" /> Faster Than the World: December 2006 Archives

« November 2006 | Main | January 2007 »

December 31, 2006

Last Week of NFL: Feel Free To Talk Shit

Happy New Year’s!! Enjoy the games today and have a great New Years Eve!

Feel free to chime in and let us know what’s going on with your favorite team or in the game you are watching! Talk to you next year! Ha.

Carolina at New Orleans - 1:00 pm

Cleveland at Houston - 1:00 pm Squidbilles.gif

Detroit at Dallas - 1:00 pm

Jacksonville at Kansas City - 1:00 pm

New England at Tennessee - 1:00 pm

Oakland at N.Y. Jets - 1:00 pm

Pittsburgh at Cincinnati - 1:00 pm

Seattle at Tampa Bay - 1:00 pm

St. Louis at Minnesota - 1:00 pm

Arizona at San Diego - 4:15 pm

Atlanta at Philadelphia - 4:15 pm

Buffalo at Baltimore - 4:15 pm

Miami at Indianapolis - 4:15 pm

San Francisco at Denver - 4:15 pm

Green Bay at Chicago - 8:15 pm

Ernies analysis on this weeks games are right back here

Archives

December 30, 2006

Does Not Work Against Roadrunners

So today we are going back. Back to the old school Warner Brothers cartoons for a little list. No, not your favorite Warner Brothers cartoons, we will do that later, but something else about those cartoons.

Acme!!

Yes! A name you can trust and believe in. Something that would always had your back if you used it right. For whatever you wanted, Acme had what you needed.

So, we found a list of all the gadgets that have been included in the old cartoons and decided to go through them and tell you ourTop 5 and why they are so important to us and to humanity.

If any of you need any help remembering them, here is a list.

Acme Products

Have fun going through them and join in to tell us what your favorites are.

Ready?


turtle has his ideas..

Off the top of my head.

Instant Girl! It's an instant girl! What else can you say? Imagine one drunk night with a bottle of these. You would destroy the prostitution, escort, massage, and porn industry in one shot.

Plus you could always have someone make you dinner. At the very least, you could have somewhere to put out your cigars and instant girls feel no pain.

They don't have any souls, either.

Super Speed. Legal speed. Dope. Late night poker games just got a new burst of energy. Think you can't play that last hand cause you drank too much vodka? Think again. Pop a few of these back with a cold King Cobra and get ready to see the sun rise.instantgirl.jpg

Trick Balls! They are balls! They explode! And they are called trick balls! Pretty tricky if you ask me.

OK. So they don't do too much, but they are exploding trick balls and that names is just too much fun to say. So I want some. Bottom line. Saying "balls" in any sentence is funny. Add the word "trick" into the same sentence and you have comedy gold.

"Exploding" is just icing on the cake.

Acme Whipping Cream. Maybe not good for much except to get a quick nitrous high. I'll bet the fine people at Acme wouldn't bitch like some people do around here if their whip cream goes flat. Someone has to inhale the stuff and it might as well be me. Besides, the jury is still out on if inhaling nitrous really constitutes not being sober as far as AA purposes. I think it counts. Others may have a different opinion, but until they make a NOA (Nitrous Oxide Anonymous) I'm still going to be sucking your Ready Whip dry, baby.

Earthquake Pills. More pills for more fun. You know after reading this whole list, I am starting to think Acme is really some mob front for dope and broads. Most of these things on here really give you the impression that they took their ideas from Godfather 1 and 2. Or maybe it was the other way around. No matter. Just reading these names gives me a feeling that whomever made this list was part of La Cosa Nuestro trying to expand their market into cartoons.

I now feel I need to go gamble in Las Vegas.

Or kill Luca Bratsi. - T

michele
has been watching too much 24:

My name is Jack Bauer. I used to work for the Counter Terrorism Unit, but I retired on disability. Everyone knows the goverment pays shit, so my disability pay isn't really that great. Which is why I now work as security guard at the local mall. Man's gotta do what a man's gotta do.

This is my official report of what happened on the night of December 28, 2006. In short, how I saved the mall and everyone in it (and probably the entire free world) from certain disaster.

instantchloe.jpg
I was working perimiter detail at the Macy's entrance when I got a call from the Big Boss that there was a suspicious person walking around in front of Sharper Image. When I got to the scene of the crime, I realized that this was no ordinary robbery. In fact, it wasn't a robbery at all. I recognized the suspicious man as a TERRORIST! Ok, he looked like a terrorist I thought I knew.

I had to act fast. So I brought out my bottle of Instant Girl. In just two seconds, Chloe was standing in front of me. I handed her my cell phone.

"PATCH ME THROUGH TO THE PRESIDENT!" I shouted this to her because I always shout to show how important a directive is.

While Chloe was getting the president on the phone, I scoped out the terrorist. He was holding something that looked like a remote. I figured it was a detonator and he was gonna blow up the mall or release some nerve gas or something. I do have experience with this stuff, you know. That's what I acted so quickly. I approached the terrorist from behind and grabbed him by his neck. I then brought out my ultimatum gun, which issued the order to "PUT DOWN YOUR WEAPON." I repeated this, for emphasis. "I SAID PUT. DOWN. YOUR. WEAPON."

The terrorist elbowed me in the gut and I lost balance for a second. In that instant, the terrorist was able to escape. He ran down to Hot Topic and tried to hide behind the My Chemical Romance t-shirts. I heard the beeping of his detonator. He spotted me and said, "At 9pm this mall will be blown to pieces, Mr. Bauer."

I asked Chloe if she got a hold of the president yet. "I'm trying, Jack," she said. "But CTU just issued an order for your arrest!"

"What is that, the fifth time today? Just get me the president, Chloe! WE ARE RUNNING OUT OF TIME!"

"Then use your time space gun, Jack!" Of course! I reached into my bag of tricks, pulled out the time-space gun and set it to a half hour before the call came from the Big Boss about the terrorist.

I went up to the Big Boss's office and told him, "I have to use the building disintegrator right now!"

"Are you being delusional again, Jack? I know you miss your old job, but you work in a mall now. You're a rent a cop, Jack."

time.jpg
Chloe came in to the office and had the president on the phone.

"Mr. President, this is Jack Bauer. You are also on the line with head of mall security!!"

"You don't understand! I just came from the future! There is going to be a terrorist attack on the mall! I have to disintegrate NOW!" Again, I yelled the "now" part for emphasis. It seemed to make him pay more attention to me.

"You're crazy, Jack. There are thousands of people in the mall right now!"

"Yes, but I have an integrating pistol! As soon as it passes 9pm, I can integrate the building back together!"

The president said, "Jack, this plan is insane!" Chloe rolled her eyes.

"YOU JUST HAVE TO TRUST ME! You have my WORD, Mr. President, that this will work!"

The president reluctantly agreed. Chloe and I went out to the parking lot by Applebee's. We looked at each other hopefully. Chloe made that look she always makes when I do something that puts her life on the line. I fired the disintegrating pistol. The building shook and then vanished.

We waited in the parking lot until after 9pm and then I pulled the trigger on the integrator. There was a blast of heat, and then the building and all the people inside it were back.

"Is everything ok, Jack?" The head of CTU was on Chloe's speakerphone.

"Everything is good, sir The mall is now safe."

"Is Auntie Em's pretzels still there?"

"Of course it is."

"Can you bring me a cinnamon pretzel with cream cheese when you come back to CTU please?"

"Well, it's 9:20 now. The mall closes at 9:30."

"Better go, Jack. You're running out of time!"

I winked at Chloe and patted the space-time gun in my pocket. I'll never run out of time again. -M

So those are the picks of Michele and Turtle. The other two editors, Finn and Baby Hue, have their picks up in a separate post.

We had a whole list to go on, so you can too! Tell us your favorite Acme items and how you think they would benefit the world.

It's easy and fun. Feel free to make up your own while you are it. Hell, if Acme can make them up, so can you.

Michele and Turtle are going to spend the night dropping anvils on each other

Archives

The Great ACME Swindle

Baby Huey and I had been out drinking and whoring all day when the email came in from Michele. We were late with our columns for the Editor's Picks post. We had known that they were due earlier today, but tequila and bimbos have a way of making a man's brain get a little fuzzy and you start to forget things that you normally wouldn't. Like how much money you left the house with and where you parked the car before you went into the strip club. So, half drunk and unable to complete a coherent thought, we asked Turtle what he and Michele had been writing about and completely and totally ripped off their idea. ACME Products!! Your faves and ours!!

-F


Baby Huey is up first..

The Female Roadrunner Costumeacmehitch.jpg

Is this first mainstream reference to furryism? I think so.

Hitchhiker Thumb

Made from 100% real hitchhikers! Accept no substitutes!

Iron Carrot

For the girl who scoffs at shower massagers, it's something a little more heavy-duty. Heh. Doody.

Ultimatum Dispatcher:

For when going on Maury's just too much of a hassle, fire your ridiculous demands like a fucking nag-missle!

Artificial Rock

Be just like all your heroes on the radio today -- Artificial Rock! - BH


and thefinn finishes us off with a bedtime story....


There was a time when my voicebox hadn’t been crushed like a beer can in a frat boy’s fist. There was a time when my back wasn’t a mess of pins and steel rods. I can remember when I hadn’t broken every bone in my body a hundred times over. And I vividly recall the days when I could speak without holding up these damn signs.

acmebatman.jpgLike I said, it wasn’t always this way. When I first started with the ACME company I was a page boy. I ran errands for mid level managers and made sure that they’re coffee was always hot. In time I received a slight promotion and was transferred to the Research and Development division. I did odd jobs here and there before the head of the department recognized my unique talents in finding the design flaws in ACME Products. It wasn’t long before I was testing dozens of our latest releases. I was the first person to work with our ACME Eye Test Chart and I found and fixed the errors that caused blindness in our test subjects. I worked long and hard. Days and weeks went by but finally I was rewarded with the ACME Instant Icicle Maker project. My team and I worked for weeks, but we couldn’t nail down why every time we went to make an icicle, we make a small bowl of pudding instead. After about three weeks, we finally solved the problem (Funny story. We solved the problem by removing the chocolate from the equation. What do you want ? It was the Sixties, we were putting chocolate in everything. You ever wonder why the ACME Triple Strength Fortified Leg Muscle Vitamins taste like a chocolate sundae ?) and I was promoted to a middle management position in the company. For a few weeks, it was glorious.

I should have known that once I got the promotion, the problems would only get worse. I was given a team of forty five and for three weeks we worked in the ACME Do-It-Yourself Tornado Kit. Half my team died and more than 30% were crippled so badly that ACME still pays them disability. But in the end, we got it right. Upper management was so impressed with my determination that they asked me to head up the most secret of all our top secret projects. The ACME Jet Propelled Pogo Stick. It was to be the preferred method of travel for every man, woman and child in the future. ACME had sunk billions into the project and so far all they had was a stick and a piece of twine. It was my vision that led us to this precipice of modern invention. It was my engineering skills that got us over the initial problems that would send every test subject space bound in a matter of seconds. And it was my intestinal fortitude that led me to test the first fully functional prototype in the Arizona desert.

acmejetuni.jpgAfter I was released from the hospital, I took a sabbatical to concentrate on learning to walk again and to concentrate on my own engineering ideas. I came up with a few things that would eventually make it through the ACME labs and be released to our clamoring masses. The company was on a huge upswing at the time, money was being thrown around like it was toilet paper. The president of ACME sent me an email, outlining a problem his was having with his winter house in Nevada. He was quite distressed that a small pack of roadrunners had taken up residence on his property. They were doing quite a bit of damage, tearing around his gardens and upsetting his staff. He asked me to look into the problem for him and I was quick to say yes.

I did several weeks of research before heading out to his compound. The eating habits of the common roadrunner, the sleeping and mating habits. Every single fact that I could glean from a textbook or from the internet was committed to memory. I would catch these roadrunners. I would receive the highest praise from Mr. Acme, himself. And I would be given back my position as head researcher at ACME Labs. I had some very early successes. I wiped out a half a dozen of them with the ACME Strait-Jacket Ejecting Bazooka and killed another four or five with ACME Grease (when combined with a harrowing drop, it was quite effective). I killed them all, save one. He was the fastest of the all. But I was more cunning. And I would not rest until he was dead as well.

It’s been damn near sixty years. I have broken every bone in my body. My fur has been burned off and regrown so many times I barely recognize myself. I have utilized every piece of ACME technology at my disposal (and quite a few that were not approved). But I will catch those damn roadrunners. If it’s the last thing I do.

-finn

So, what do you think ? Not bad for a drunken, half baked effort by two people who will surely be paying for this in the morning... Or is it ? So, how about you ? What're your favorite ACME Products and how about a few that should have been created but weren't ?

December 29, 2006

What's Playing - Staff Selections

If it's Friday, it must be a group LNT. And because LNT was on a sort of vacation this week, we did something that's kind of easy, a What's Playing. This is where we just turn on whatever media player thing we are using at the moment, and see what comes up. And we asked our writers to do the same. We're just hoping to catch them in some embarassing 70's love ballad situation. We trust they wouldn't lie about it. Mostly.

Ian is up first. He's wordy.

Man, screw this late night typing right in the face.

I'm at my parents' house in San Antonio, and I've already been looking for my iPod for about an hour just because I started singing Sinatra in the shower and needed to listen to the real thing. Now I really have to find it. Freaking thing is so small and convenient that it gets lost anywhere.

Under my coat, behind my backpack, next to the cat and wound up in a scarf in a book in a box, I just found it. It'll probably embarrass the hell out of me now too, just for my trouble.

gorillaz.jpgSweet, it's "Dirty Harry" by the Gorillaz. That could have been much worse, like Maroon 5 or something.

I first got into Gorillaz when the "Feel Good Inc." single came out; a friend's brother got a copy and we were attracted to the sounds of a man laughing maniacally over a funky groove. Shortly after that, I was pretty much addicted.

If you're not into/familiar with Gorillaz, they're a "virtual band" by the lead singer of the punk band Blur (Damon Alburn) and a host of other people (many of whom mysteriously remain anonymous). They combine a funk bass groove that James Brown (RIP Godfather) would be proud of (and no doubt inspired), synthetic rock guitar, punk-inspired vocals and some of the most poetic rap lyrics I've ever heard.

Their first album went double platinum in the U.S. and triple in the U.K., and is very big across Europe. The whole world is jamming to Gorillaz, so you should be too, if you're not already.

Whew, that was pretty painless. Could have easily been Nickelback or Hinder or something utter shit.

notes.jpg

Turtle:

I'm listening to "Maradona" by the Business. Kinda of a cool song on a kinda lame album. It's too bad because the song is one of the best they ever did. One thing I always liked about the Business is their total love of soccer, or football over there. They have a tendancy to name songs after certain players who fuck up on the pitch and their hatred of all teams except their own.

Wish I could get so excited about things like that, but it is cool to listen to someone else do it.


notes.jpg

Michele:

Right now as I'm formatting this column, I'm listening to Wreckless Eric, "Whole Wide World." It reminds me of something, I'm not sure what, but it has to do with a Christmas party at a radio station I worked out in 1979 or 1980. It's a pleasant memory, and the song is trying to jog something in my brain that I feel like I should remember, but I can't. But I know that Amaretto, a snow storm, a bar called My Father's Place and Elvis Costello play a part in it.

notes.jpg


Branden:

Better than Ezra--"Desperately Wanting"

Fuck I hate this band. Same old mid-to-late nineties bullshit. A bunch of crybaby pussies who probably sat in their rooms bawling into a pillow when they were fourteen, thinking, "If only I was in a band, girls would like me." You know the type. The nineties equivalent of emo. Except they're even bigger pussies than emo kids are these days.

ezranot.jpg
This song starts with the wonderful lyrics, "Pass the road to your house, where you never called home." How fucking sublime and clever. Then I hear this whiny little bitch say something about them "pump[ing] out your guts." What the hell is this song about? I don't know, and I don't care.

So why do I have this song on my MP3 player? Because when I started college, MP3s were the new thing. You'd go onto the college network and download hundreds of them at a time. And when I finally got an iPod, I didn't discriminate on which songs I put on there. Hell, I've got 40 gigs at my disposal, and I don't have near enough to come close to filling that up. So I'm left with all sorts of crap on there that I'm too lazy to take off. Silkk the Shocker, Live, Master P, Garth Brooks, oh shit, fucking "Secret Garden" by Bruce Springsteen. These bands are the fucking butt end of the nineties meatloaf--nobody wants to eat it, but it's still there, right in front of your face, slathered with ketchup that would have been better utilized on raw oysters or corn dogs.

I've said too much.


notes.jpg

Kory

Right now I'm listening to CCR's "Fortunate Son" speeded slightly with an audio editor. There's an ulterior motive because I'm swiping from the song for a fight scene in a video because of the images of Vietnam it calls to mind. I don't normally run music in the background, via iPod, computer, or whatever... because I'm a total freak.

notes.jpg

Kali:

i got "D7" by the wipers. i have no idea where the fuck this came from because i never heard of them before. it rocks and it was 1979 and that's rad. i'm sure i'm a bad punk rocker because i had never heard of them. seriously, does anyone know how i got this song? apparently via wikipedia they're " considered to be among the greatest and most influential punk albums of all time." how come no one told me? gross now i read one dude went on join better than ezra and black rebel motorcycle club. ewww. whatever, this song kinda rocks though...

notes.jpg

Pat:

I am listening to ... silence. That wonderful morning silence in my house that happens after the ten cats are fed, the coffee maker has stopped burbling, and before my mother wakes up. It's my little slice of peace and quiet.

notes.jpg
Baby Huey

opeth.jpgMy media player spat out Opeth's "Advent" from Morningrise. It's one of two Opeth albums I don't own, and I downloaded the song for a special edition of my radio show a few weeks ago where I did all instrumental tracks. Morningrise is the first Opeth album where they start to develop their signature sound of quiet, reflective parts interspersed with very heavy metal. Hell of a song, that's for sure.

notes.jpg

Ernie:

I am listening to Hank III - 'Smoke & Wine'. I got his 'Straight to Hell' record for Christmas and it kicks ass. Hank III puts the c*nt back in country music. Prior to that I was listening to 'Embrace the Gutter' from The Autumn Offering. I find that Hank III and The Autumn
Offering make an excellent mix! Happy New Year!

notes.jpg


Keith
:

My iPod is on shuffle right now, while I'm at work. It's currently playing Let Love Be Your Energy by Robbie Williams, from his Sing When You're Winning album. Earlier it was playing Girl, You Have No Faith in Medicine by The White Stripes.

Ah. It just changed to a Mashup of Marvin Gaye's I Heard it Through the Grapevine and Black Grape's Shake Your Money Maker.

I love my iPod.

notes.jpg


Philbrick:

Well, I opened up LaunchCast and got "Few and Far Between" by 10,000 Maniacs. I had never heard this song before, but I will say that I loved this group when I was a teenager and I still like them enough to not turn them off when they come on the radio. What can I say? Sometimes pretty and depressing is better than grinding and angry.ppr.jpg


notes.jpg

Shawna:

OK. Just turned on my iTunes, changed it to shuffle and hit play. First song to come up was Purple Rain by Prince. Awesome song. Actually, I love the whole album. Prince is amazing.

notes.jpg

Deb:

I can't reply to all for some reason (fekking crackberry)... At least I remembered to charge it =)

Currently playing on iPODIUOS is Isreal Kamakawiwo'ole. He's this huge (both literally and figuratively) Hawaiian ukelali (sp?) Player.

Right now I'm listening to his rendition of "Somewhere Over the Rainbow"

He just rocks =)

notes.jpg

The Finn:

Hit the shuffle and see what we get...

"Theme From Don"

Dan the Automator and DJ Shadow pulled a handful of Bollywood soundtracks together and remixed the living shit out of them. They called the end result "Bombay The Hard Way" and it's a funky, eclectic look at hip hop and Bollywood. stewie.jpg "Theme From Don" is a theme song to a fictional TV show about an Indian detective who's part spy and part cop. It's a blast to wake up to and the album is great at parties.


notes.jpg


Paul:

I opened iTunes and hit play. I got "Rocket Man" by Elton John. My best Shatner impression is of him singing this song. "It's just a job. Five. Days. A Week!"

I like late 70's Elton John and this is one of his better ones, even though it really doesn't make much sense. And just as I'm ready to send this off, the first few bars of "If I Had a $1,000,000" by Barenaked Ladies. That's a great little song.

notes.jpg

And that's what we are all listening to today. Or were, when the question was asked.

And now we are asking you - what's playing right now? Be honest. We know damn well that a few of you are closet Barry Manilow fans.

Late Night Typing will resume its regularly scheduled chaos on Monday.

Archives

If This Is It

This is it. Last week of the NFL regular season, then it’s done. For a lot of teams, once this last game ends, it’s over till next year. For players it will be time to clean out their lockers, take a break and hit the golf course. For coaches and general managers, it will be time to evaluate their team and get ready for the draft. They’ll be doing everything they can to turn their programs around and make a run at the Superbowl next year. That’s what’s cool about the NFL. That kind of thing can happen. One year your team is 2-14. The next, they’re Superbowl Champs. nflernie243.jpg

For the teams that have secured a playoff spot, this last week could go a couple of ways. It could be used as a final tune-up to get ready for the season after the season, or for some teams, it could be used as a bye week; a time to let their key players get some rest, heal up physically and prepare mentally for the playoffs.

For the rest of the teams, the teams that still have a shot at making the playoffs, this week is their last chance. There is no tomorrow. For some teams, this week it’s real simple. Win and you’re in. For others, it’s win and hope for some combination of wins and losses from other teams can help you out and get you in by the skin of your teeth.

At the time of this writing, all four divisions in the AFC and 3 out of 4 of the divisions in the NFC have been clinched. The NFC East is still up for grabs between the Philadelphia Eagles and the Dallas Cowboys.
In the AFC wildcard race, The J-E-T-S, Cincinnati, Tennessee, Jacksonville, Denver and Kansas City are still alive heading into the final weekend.

On the NFC side, The NY Giants, Green Bay, Carolina, Atlanta and St. Louis all still have a shot at making the playoffs.

I gotta say, that is pretty damn cool. It’s the final week of the season and there are 11 teams that are still fighting for four playoff spots. That’s why the NFL rules. boyspanthers.jpg


Ok, let’s check out the games this week! There are a TON of different scenarios that can happen this week for teams to make the playoffs. Check out NFL.com’s playoff site for all the different things that can happen.

N.Y. Giants at Washington – It’s a Saturday night game. Bottom line in this one: NY needs to win to get into the playoffs, along with some magical combination of either a loss or strength of victory tie-breaker over Green Bay. Personally, I’d prefer to see The Packers make the playoffs, so I’m rooting against the Giants in this one.

Carolina at New Orleans – New Orleans is already in. Carolina is in a must win situation. They need to win and they also need Green Bay AND The Giants to lose. This is getting crazy and we’re only two games in…

Cleveland at Houston – Neither of these teams has a shot at the playoffs. Next.

Detroit at Dallas – Dallas clinches the NFC East Division with a win and a Philly loss. With the chance at winning the NFC East on the line, Dallas should be able to handle Detroit.

Jacksonville at Kansas City – Both of these teams have shot at making the playoffs. They need to win and have a bunch of teams lose for it to happen for either of them.

New England at Tennessee – New England clinched the AFC East last weekend. They still have a slim shot at moving into the third spot in the AFC. Tennessee can get in if they win and a whole bunch of other things happen. Dudes, I’m trying to make this as simple as I can. Check out the NFL’s site if you need the details.

Oakland at N.Y. Jets – The Jets get in with a win. Finally an easy one.

Pittsburgh at Cincinnati – Cincy gets in with a win and a Jets loss.

Seattle at Tampa Bay – Seattle has clinched the NFC West. They are in.

St. Louis at Minnesota – St. Louis still has a shot at the playoffs as long as the planets align and certain teams win and lose. It’s nuts and I’m tired. Forgive me.

Arizona at San Diego – San Diego is in. Way in. They can clinch home field advantage with a win.20775_franchise_logo0003.gif

Atlanta at Philadelphia – A Philly win gives them the NFC East. How about that? And you guys in Philly had no faith after Donovan went down… They are still in it. Atlanta still has a slim shot at getting in to. Yadda Yadda Yadda. See above statements…

Buffalo at Baltimore – Baltimore can clinch home field advantage with a win and a San Diego loss.

Miami at Indianapolis – Indy can clinch a first round bye with a win and a Baltimore loss.

San Francisco at Denver – Denver is in if they win.

Green Bay at Chicago – I would love to see Green Bay make the playoffs. I think that would be super cool for Brett Far-vre to finish it out (assuming this is his last year, it might not be) in the playoffs, fighting for another shot at The Superbowl. Unfortunately, Green Bay got a tough draw getting Chicago for the last week of the year. I think Green Bay can win this game but it could be tough. It will depend on how Chicago plays and if they decide to rest their players. If Chicago puts the second string out there, I’d say things look good for Green Bay.

Enjoy the games and have a great New Year’s everybody!

Ernie is just happy his teams already made it.

Archives

Volume 2, Issue 5

amie1231a.JPG


amie1231b.JPG

amie1231c.JPG

Jo will definitely cause you a lot of trouble, but it will be worth it

Previous Issues

Pimping Victimhood

The following content does not necessarily reflect the opinion of the editors of Faster Than The World.

Agriculture subsidies. Affirmative action. Diversity policies in school admissions. Universal health care. Welfare.


What do all of these things have in common? They're all examples of how liberals use victimhood to achieve their agenda. Confused? I'll explain.


You see, liberalism is something that has to be sold to the American people, for no independent citizen is going to agree to pay heavy taxes to have a big, bloated, invasive government. Most citizens, if asked generically, would undoubtedly rather have a small government and lower taxes.


So that's where the language of victimhood comes in. In order to convince Americans to vote for big-government, high-tax liberal policies they must be convinced that big-government, high-tax liberal policies are what they need. They must be convinced that they cannot do without these policies and that those who would tell them that they can do without such policies don't really care about them.


Consider affirmative action hiring and admissions policies, for instance. Liberals insist that affirmative action, basically race-based hiring favoring minorities, is necessary because minorities are victims and cannot succeed without such favoritism. To illustrate this, consider Michigan's efforts to amend that state's constitution (Proposal 2 in the last election) with the following language: “The state shall not discriminate against, or grant preferential treatment to, any individual or group on the basis of race, sex, color, ethnicity, or national origin in the operation of public employment, public education, or public contracting.”


Seems pretty straight forward, right? The law, as enacted, would prevent state employers and educators from showing favoritism to any race, sex, ethnicity, etc. Yet despite the clear common sense of this law, it was opposed by so-called “civil rights” groups from across the nation including groups like the NAACP and others. Why? Because those groups don't want the preferential treatment for their constituencies to end. Obviously they didn't phrase their opposition to Proposal 2 in that manner because it wouldn't have gained a lot of traction with voters, so instead they used the language of victimhood. They claimed that the proposal would hurt minority groups. That it would prevent them from having the same opportunities as everyone else since, without government help, these minorities can't get ahead on their own.


Which is complete balderdash. The key to helping minorities get ahead is to give them better opportunities for education (see: school vouchers, another policy “civil rights” groups oppose), not to deny education opportunities to “majority”students. Yet many minorities remain convinced that they cannot get ahead on their own, so they continue to vote for liberal interests who promote things like affirmative action.


Many working in the agriculture industry have bought into this same line of thinking.


Farming is a tough job, with a lot of risk involved. Thus, many farmers have fallen on hard times when the growing season has gone poorly. So to “help” the farmers politicians have instituted policies that subsidize their industry with billions upon billions of tax payer dollars. Now many farmers have been convinced by these politicians sending them all the money that they cannot get by without subsidies.


Again, the language of victimhood. These farmers are “victims” who must be helped because they cannot help themselves.


Which, again, is complete balderdash. These farmers could help themselves by changing their business models and using different growing strategies. Many farmers could band together and form business groups to farm the land. Such groups would allow them to share resources like equipment and money, more easily diversify crops and allow them more leeway to absorb losses during tough growing seasons. Yet in some states (like North Dakota) such business arrangements are actually banned. Why? Because the politicians like it better when farmers are dependent upon the government to get buy. It makes it easier for those farmers to be manipulated for votes.


Which is really what is at the heart of all this “pimping victimhood” the big-government types do. When people are convinced that they need government assistance to get by they are more inclined to vote for the people who will provide that assistance. Yet who is that most beneficial for, the people getting the assistance or the politicians using the assistance to buy votes?


I'd say the politicians.


There is an old proverb which states, “Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day, teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime.” What that boils down to is the idea that we should help people help themselves.


I think that's the approach we need to utilize when it comes to government assistance. Rather than simply giving people things (like preferential treatment for minorities, or endless subsidies for farmers) we should be looking at policies that encourage them to succeed on their own.


School vouchers, for instance, would do wonders for minority students. It would allow their parents to get them away from the shoddy inner-city public schools that do them such disservice and get them into better schools in other neighborhoods, or even private schools.


Ending bans on corporate farming and ending many of the most burdensome regulations on the agriculture industry would go a long way toward allowing farmers to adapt their business models to changing markets and survive lean years like any other business.


These are common sense solutions that would allow these “victim groups” to succeed without unduly burdening tax payers. Yet liberals will have none of it, and they'll give a litany of reasons why. They'll talk about how callous it is to deny help to those who need it and accuse those who oppose government handouts and entitlements of being cold or uncaring.


Yet what they'll never want to talk about is how cold and calculating it is to create and promote government dependence among citizens.

- Rob

Archives

The Editorial Page is open to anyone. If you would like to submit an editorial for future publication, please write us a fttw.submit@gmail. com (att: editorial column).

Happy F**KING NEW YEAR

I decided that for my new year’s resolution I would try and treat you buggers to a kinder, gentler Deb; at peace with myself and happy and respectful of my fellow human beings.

Goal Judge 01.bmpThen, last Friday, I open my Yahoo home page and see this headline…

BETTMAN TO MAKE CHANGES IN THE NEW YEAR

How’d you like that!?!? Not even January yet and my resolution is already shot all to hell.

Bettman’s changes (that he’s told us about)

Realigning the conferences

The changes could go into effect next season if the governors and GMs agree at next month’s meeting.

Here’s the skinny…

* They will go from six conferences to four. Two in the East and Two in the West (see breakdown below)

* There will be one 8 team league and one 7 team league in each division.

* The top two teams in each division would be guaranteed the top four playoff seeds within the conference; four wild card playoff berths going to the teams with the next-highest point totals. (FINALLY – this is WAY more fair)

TEAMS:

WEST 8: Vancouver, Calgary, Edmonton, Anaheim, Los Angeles, San Jose, Colorado and Phoenix.

WEST 7: Detroit, Chicago, St. Louis, Nashville, Dallas, Minnesota and Atlanta.

EAST 8: New York Rangers, New York Islanders, New Jersey, Philadelphia, Washington, Tampa Bay, Florida and Carolina.

EAST 7: Montreal, Ottawa, Toronto, Buffalo, Boston, Pittsburgh and Columbus.

I actually agree with this change. It’s been a long time coming and it will be a good thing for the league.

I still say that the people putting this together need to invest in an atlas – I can DRIVE to Detroit in about 3 hours… I suppose it’s nice to know that the West is so close… It’s supposedly set up along time zones. Uh Huh.

My Theory, however, is that he’s done this to soften us up for what’s to come in the future…

Big Net 01.bmpThings the sneaky bugger is working on…

1. The elimination of Goal Judges.

Surprise! They are testing this out in Dallas as we speak (which makes no sense to me, shouldn’t it be done somewhere where goals are actually scored?). The only real problem I have with this is that if there is no one eyeballing the goals we are going to be having to “go to the tape” a hell of a lot more, slowing down the pace. The most important part of this is the fact that the teams will be able to squeeze in 6-8 more overpriced platinum seats. It’s all about the money, shocking really.

2. BIGGER fekking NETS.

Scoring is slightly down this season (heh), so what do the morons on the “change” committee do? Suggest bigger nets. Hey if there are bigger nets, there will be more goals! That will make the game more exciting to the portion of the Hockey watching public who like their games spoon-fed to them.

I hope that they’re just throwing this out there to distract us from the realignment and goal judges’ thing, but seriously there are other options that REALLY need to be considered first…

a) Reducing the size of the goalie’s equipment; not enough to cause injury, but really Big Net 02.bmplosing a few inches on the pads won’t kill a guy (seriously it won’t – it’s the motion of the goalie, not the pads!). Hell you could even take away the stick, or better yet give him the same one that the players use. That’d be interesting to me to watch.

b) Change the size of the rink surface. Go Olympic. More ice surface, faster game, more chances to score.

The league needs to get it through their thick heads that it’s not the number of goals that makes the game interesting; it’s the chances to score. Hell – look at the size of the net in football (soccer), they sure as hell don’t score more because of the size of the nets.

Deb is currently looking for a new resolutions, she thinks they will probably involve chocolate and a gun (or possibly not overusing the word “HELL” in future columns). Drink responsibly!
Archives

The Army of Frankenstein is Coming

The three Frankenstein videos that appear this week are a precursor to a series called “The Army of Frankenstein,” which will incorporate 3D animation and footage from old public domain movies. The concept for the series evolved from my attempts to create a few videos with very low production values over the holidays to give myself a break.

frankenstein.jpgThis is an intellectual version of Frankenstein, not a brute, although all the things you think happened to Frankenstein probably did happen at some point in his past. Thematic elements that appear in his videos come from a variety of sources. To name a few:

1. Old monster movies, obviously
2. Edutainment of the 50s and 60s, which got quite disturbing at times
3. The opening credits of James Bond movies
4. Jim Steranko’s psychedelic art in Nick Fury comics of the sixties
5. Max Headroom
6. 1984, the TV series the Prisoner, and other similar works
7. Political cartoons

Frankenstein addresses the viewer directly in his videos. In case you’re unfamiliar with the video hosting web site YouTube, I should tell you that many people these days are referring to it as a nation and calling it “YouTubia.” Frankenstein takes this at face value and in his videos you’ll see that whether YouTubia is a web site, an actual nation, or both is rather ambiguous.

I apologize for the poor sound quality in these videos – I’m working on it, I swear. Please let me know what you think of this concept by leaving a comment below.

- Kory

These are the three videos:

Frankenstein Teaches You About Brainwashing

Frankenstein Assumes Control of YouTube


Frankenstein Announces Operation YouTubia Liberation (OYL)

Kory has never engaged in brainwashing. Kory rules. Kory is god. Kory is the greatest thing since sliced bread.

Archives

December 28, 2006

Best of LNT - Tribute to the AMC Pacer

Late Night Typing is on vacation this week. In its place tonight, we're repeating one of our favorite posts on one of our favorite topics - cars. It's the subject that got this site started and, judging from recent comments from a lot of you, something that's sorely missed around here. We aim to please, so we will start doing car stuff at least once a week again. Meanwhile, from way back in May, our odes to the AMC Pacer. Enjoy.

Turtle keeps pace:

The Pacer. The blue Pacer. AMC 1970 Pacer. Don't get me wrong. I'm not bagging on it. It got us to where we needed to go, but it was still a Pacer. A fucking Pacer. Dude, you know you are down when you ride in one of these and thank god it still moves. Cops won't even pull you over cause they are too busy feeling sorry for you. The tears in their eyes tell you how much you suck. It's a mixed feeling coming from deep down inside you of "Hey, we got away!" and "Hey, we really suck!" It's like a wet dream where you wonder why it was there and why you missed it. If you look at the picture and think that car’s not so bad, that was nothing like what we rode in. Ours was beat. 15 years too old and screaming for someone to just put a gun to its engine and stop its pain so these god damn punk rockers could quit puking in the back so it could die.

That’s the car.

This was a car we named the "Fishbowl" for obvious reasons. It would barely start. When it did, it wasn't happy about it. It knew it was another night of abuse and another night of pushing too hard. "Fishbowl” was really a thing of beauty, but much like a real fishbowl, was never cleaned and, eventually, you knew everything in it was gonna die due to lack of oxygen, probably from choking on a leaky tail pipe that kicked so much exhaust into the car you eventually started talking about pages in the bible that didn't really exist or about how your dog is the anti-christ cause he eats too many milkbones or went to the bathroom too much to drink out of the toilet. Cause dogs drinking out of the toilet is a sure sign the end is nigh.

One week, we knew it was gonna die. The sounds, the smells, the look. The end was near. We knew it was coming but we just really didn't want to talk about. No one did. It's like when you watch a car chase on TV and no one can say anything but "Oh this is gonna be fucking over real fucking quick. Get the popcorn cause this fuckers going down fast." My friend, the owner, decided it was time to let it go. And if it was time to let go, he was gonna do it in style. For the Fishbowl. Go out in style. Do it for the Fishbowl man! The Fishbowl!

We loaded the back of the car with sand. A few bags of it. Weighed the car down so it was almost dragging. The sand poured into the front seats and every minute you felt more of it in your ass. Just driving down in. Don't get me started on what happened when we hit the brakes.

We bought plastic fish from some crap store and stapled them on the roof. Strings, really. Hanging the fish down from the roof. About thirty of them. Swaying with the speed of the car that couldn't reach gramma's pace if it tried. Like Hell on wheels or gramma in her wheelchair, we hit it. We bought a few castles and placed them at the side. The fucking Fishbowl became the Fishbowl. It sprouted new life. What was a nickname became its identity.

We would go to shows or parties, car weighed down in sand, and pop the trunk. It was like one of those old beach movies with Frankie and Annette. Except with a lot of drugs and some guy named "Doogie" asking us if we had anymore speed. Oh hell, that could’ve happened in those movies too. Fuck if I know.

Everyone would be having a fun time at the keg but then come back to relax in the fishbowl. People would drive by us and just stare and the only thing we could do was give a goofy wave as they looked in bewilderment.

This was the car of the future. In 1,000 years when humans evolve into some weird fish human like thing, they will be driving the AMC 1970 Pacer. We drove the future. Worship us. We are your overlords.

That was The Fishbowl.
God bless her. -T

Michele feels the spirit of '76:


My neighbor had a Pacer. Not sure what year her car was but I can tell you that the year she decorated it was 1976.

pacer.jpg1976. The bicentennial year. Everything was draped in red, white and blue and movie theaters were charging 76 cents admission and there were bicentennial quarters and tv specials and my mother, bless her American heart, went all out for this special occasion by redecorating the living room in a Colonial motif, complete with replica Liberty Bell. She also dressed my little sister in red white and blue bellbottoms. She tried this with me, but I was 14. She got a derisive laugh and a “what the fuck are smoking, lady?” look. She said something like “Where is your pride, young lady?” And I thought hey, Bellbottom Pride would make a great name for a song. Because when you’re 14, every semi-witty phrase you utter would make a good song title, even if you aren’t in a band and can’t write songs. It’s all about the titles.

There was only one person who outdid my mother in the Bicentennial fervor department. That was the Pacer lady. Pacer lady was the enormous, wild-eyed, half crazed woman who lived in the upstairs apartment in the run down house across the street. She wore nothing but sleeveless housecoats the size of which could cover a medium sized luxury car, had calves and arms that moved of their own accord, and was always followed around by several mangy cats who might have been just biding time in a Stephen King sort of way until Pacer Lady dropped dead of a heart attack and they would feast on the remains. There might have even been a vulture or two hovering around her, but don't quote me on that.

She drove a Pacer. This larger than life woman every day stuffed herself into this tiny blue and white Pacer.I know, you're thinking clowns in a Volkswagon right now, aren't you? It was worse. Ever see a size 9 girl try to get into size 5 jeans? It went like that. Lots of shifting and maneuvering and grunts and groans and, in the case of Pacer lady, lots of leg flab flapping in the wind.

To celebrate the bicentennial, Pacer lady spent the morning of the Fourth of July, 1976, decorating her car with about twelve dozen American flags of varying sizes. Seriously, there was about 100 of these thing. Maybe even some streamers. I don’t know if she used crazy glue or wires or just the sheer power of patriotism, but by the time she was done, those flags were sticking out from her engine, her doors, the trunk and windows and hell, I think she had a few sticking out from the folds in her arms. And just for the occasion, she was wearing a red, white and blue house dress adorned with stars and stripes. When she finished her decorating and she stood next to the car admiring her work, I couldn’t tell where Pacer lady ended and the car began. All I could think was “When patriotism attacks!” Patriotism Attacks! Another song!

When Pacer lady squeezed herself into her car that morning, I stood at my front door, face pressed against the glass, jaw hanging open, and I actually gasped when she finally stuffed herself into the driver’s seat and the Pacer grunted, groaned and nearly sunk to the ground under the weight of its owner. You could actually see the flags bob up and down as she adjusted herself behind the wheel. I started humming "Low Rider". Pacer lady knows the low rider......low rider ...meh, I couldn’t work the flags in there.

As she pulled away from the curb and rounded the corner in front of me, the Pacer backfired, as if it were setting off its own holiday fireworks. The car lurched and stuttered and, for a brief moment, I thought it was going to die right there in front of my house, draped with flags like a ready-made coffin. I had the sudden urge to salute, but then the car kicked up again. It moved forward and the Pacer lady gave me this brown-toothed grin and waved a meaty arm at me. If cars had feelings, that poor Pacer would want to die of shame. And that’s saying a lot for a car that was sort of an embarrassment to itself to begin with. That it was made to suffer more indignities at the hand of a some meaty, beaty big and bouncy lady and her deranged attempts at national pride was almost too much to watch. I turned away from the scene as the Pacer backfired and stalled again. It wanted to die. Pacer suicide. Oh yea, that would make a good song. -M

Bet you never saw anyone actually pay tribute to the AMC Pacer before. At FTTW, we like to give the underdog a chance. What's your favorite underrated car?

Michele and Turtle are currently vacationing in front of the tv, watching Season 5 of 24

Archives

The Brilliance of 2006 - Part Two


Just in time to wrap up 2006, I bring you part two of my favorite albums of 2006.  (You can check out part one right here.)  Just to reiterate, these are all albums that I discovered in 2006, irregardless of their date of release.  And thus, without further delay, here is the second part of my list.

illinoise.jpgIllinoise and Michigan - Sufjan Stevens
Okay, I'm kind of cheating and putting two albums in here together, but this works.  Trust me.  See, Sufjan Stevens has this project going on in which he's creating an album for every state in America.  So far, these are the two that he's finished.  Of course, there's a damn good chance that he'll never finish this project and he himself has made comments casting doubt on his willingness to actually follow through on all fifty states.  I'm hopeful he will, though, because his first two stabs at it are fantastic.

Anyway, Michigan was his first album in the project and it's a great introduction.  Stevens does a fair amount of research for these state albums and it shows in the content of the songs, as he often delves into significant events in the state's history.  He also typically writes songs about major cities, as well.  However, he generally takes these places and events and uses them as a starting point to then delve into personal themes and issues, ending up creating albums that may use a specific state as a backdrop, but that ultimately cycle back to introspection and self-appraisal.  This was probably particularly easy with Michigan given that Stevens was born in Detroit and raised in the Michigan city Petoskey.

Illinoise garnered more attention and critical acclaim than Michigan.  It's served as his breakthrough album, pushing Stevens into the upper tier of the indie rock scene.  The attention is deserved, as well, as this album is just as good, and possibly better, than the magnificent Michigan.  Stevens has a unique sound, firmly in the realm of folk and incorporating strings and trumpets.  His songs fluctuate from quiet, sparse and intimate to more ambitious and upbeat productions.  However, the consistency and quality exhibited throughout his albums is rare, hard to find in the music scene, and should therefore be embraced.  I really recommend giving Stevens a try if you have yet to hear him.

__________
From Michigan:
All Good Naysayers, Speak Up! Or Forever Hold Your Peace! (MP3)
Holland (MP3)
For The Widows In Paradise, For The Fatherless In Ypisilanti (MP3)

From Illinoise:
Chicago (MP3)
Casimir Pulaski Day (MP3)
The Man Of Metropolis Steals Our Hearts (MP3)


langhorne slim engine.jpeg
Engine EP
, Electric Love Letter, and When The Sun's Gone Down - Langhorne Slim

I know, I know, now I'm just getting lazy and ridiculous.  Yes, after including two albums as one selection, I'm now dumping three into one selection.  But I just can't point at any one of these albums and say that it's my favorite by Langhorne Slim, so I'm putting all of them in here, whether you like it or not.

So let's talk Langhorne Slim.  If you read part one of this column, then you read my write up on Two Gallants.  Well, my exposure to this group first came when they opened for Two Gallants at a concert I went to last year.  Usually, opening acts are passable at best, and sometimes they just kind of suck.  That's been my experience, at least.  However, these guys blew me away.  The lead singer brought so much energy, excitement and enthusiasm to the stage, it sucked the whole place in.  Whereas much of the crowd is typically indifferent to opening acts, everyone was completely caught up in this performance.  They put on an amazing show and, frankly, upstaged Two Gallants.

I'm not quite sure how to explain their music.  They claim it's bluegrass and I guess you could call it that, though that doesn't seem exactly right to me.  Basically, you have the lead singer, with a slightly high-pitched, yet compelling voice, working over guitar and bass.  It's great, catchy, toe-tapping music and—did I mention these guys put on one hell of a great show?  It was just drenched in fun.  And while you don't get that full experience from their CDs, they're not one of those bands that don't translate to CD, either.  It's still good.

The lyrics are fun and clever.  Wikipedia says he's a folk singer.  I don't fucking know.  Just listen to these guys and enjoy—and if you see them in town for a concert, go.

__________
From When The Sun's Gone Down:
In The Midnight (MP3)


The Devil and God Are Raging Inside Me - Brand New
Oh yes.  I wrote a Lo-Fi column a few weeks back about falling in love with an album and then what happens when it's time for the follow up to that album—the anticipation, the brutal wait, the fear as the album approaches.  That column was completely based on this album.  I originally was going to write about this album specifically, but decided it would be more fun to do a general column about what the process of anticipating a follow up is like without mentioning any specific album.  I like how it turned out, but now it's time to actually write about this album.

It's good.  No, it's great.  Their previous album, Deja Entendu, dominated me.  I've listened to it again and again and again, sober and drunk, in all kinds of moods.  It's one of my favorite albums, period.  Thus, the wait for this album was brutal.  It was worrying, too, once it came time to actually listen to the full album, because what if it wasn't as good as Deja Entendu?  What if it wasn't even close?  What if it was a huge disappointment?  I wanted so badly for it to be another great album from them that it was horrible to think that it might not end up being that at all.  That, in fact, it might end up being one of those albums you listen to a few times, realize it's not growing on you, and then just discard it.  That was the last thing I wanted.

Luckily, it turned out to be great.  I have a hard time measuring it up against Deja Entendu, because I don't think it's as purely enjoyable as that album.  On the other hand, I think this is better music, and that is important.  It doesn't much matter, though, because there's no question that I love this CD, and that I can listen to it again and again.  It's dark, it's introspective, the sound of it moves back and forth between loud and insistent to quiet and thoughtful.  It's emo, I suppose, but it's good emo.  It's rock emo.  It's strong, emphatic and mature emo.

It's pretty much exactly what I wanted from a follow up.

Which is pretty amazing.

__________
"Jesus Christ", "Degausser", and "Sowing Season" are all streaming at Brand New's MySpace page


nmh.jpgIn the Aeroplane Over the Sea - Neutral Milk Hotel
This album sat on my computer and iPod for months before I finally gave it a try.  I had listened to a song from it once and found it strange and less than interesting, so I didn't listen again until a few months ago.  I don't know why it didn't grab me the first time I gave the album a try, but with just one listen this year, I was hooked.  This band was making music back in 1998 that sounds like some of the trendiest indie rock of today.  This is an incredible album, filled to the brim with weird and bizarre lyrics, eclectic instrumentals, and surrealistic imagery.  These guys are right at home on Merge Records, it's just strange that this album is 1998, because this sounds very much like what's happening today in some of the popular indie rock.

There are snippets of lyrics scattered throughout this album that I love.  They just take over my mind for those short, few moments they're being sung.

As we would lay and learn what each other's bodies were for

Now how I remember you
How I would push my fingers through
Your mouth to make those muscles move
That made your voice so smooth and sweet

Made for his lover who's floating and choking with her hands across her face
And in the dark we will take off our clothes
And they'll be placing fingers through the notches in your spine
And when all is breaking everything that you could keep inside
Now your eyes ain't moving now
They just lay there in their calm

Your father made fetuses
With flesh licking ladies
While you and your mother
Were asleep in the trailer park

It's a weird, strange, fascinating album, and one of my absolute favorites, from this or any year.

__________
Holland, 1945 (MP3)
"The King of Carrot Flowers Part 1" and "Two Headed Boy" are both streaming at Neutral Milk Hotel's MySpace page


Avalanche - matthew good avalanche.jpgMatthew Good
I've been listening to Matthew Good since something like 2000, so he's not a new artist for me.  He's a pretty big artist in Canada, but he never made the full jump over into the United States.  One album of his, Beautiful Midnight, was released in America in 1999 (which is the first Matthew Good album I heard) but the label did not continue to bring other albums of his over to the states, leaving him to Canada alone.  It made it hard for me to eventually acquire all of his albums, simple because of cost prohibitions.  But I managed to find them pretty cheap through a Canadian site and slowly purchased them all.

Anyway, while I had heard Avalanche before, I didn't buy it and really listen to it all the way through until this year.  Good's music is alternative rock, if you want to slap the most generic label possible on it, but he really doesn't sound like any other artist.  Not that he creates shocking new music or anything—his sound mostly is unique because of his voice, which tends to slip into this wavering, trembling quality that is . . . great and catchy, as far as I'm concerned.  The sound of the songs themselves are a mix between big rock melodies and quiet, intimate acoustic songs that damn near quiver at times, Good seemingly completely lost within himself.

It's a great style, overall, and I don't own a single Matthew Good or Matthew Good Band album that I don't like considerably.  Avalanche is definitely one of his best, though, and I recommend it without hesitation.

Particularly if you're near the Canadian border.

__________
I couldn't even find a crappy stream for this.  Lame.


Almosts
There were a few other albums I really loved this year, but that I didn't quite get on this list.

American Myth - Jackie Green:  Really good, bluesy rock type music that is just very enjoyable.  It feels modern, yet a throwback at the same time.

The Animal Years
and Girl in the War - Josh Ritter:  Great, great, acoustic songs with sparse arrangements and strong, personal lyrics.  I can't wait to see this guy live in late February.

Acoustic
- Bayside:  Bayside is an emo band and they've never struck me as a particularly impressive one (though I'm sure competent).  In fact, I haven't heard any of their regular albums.  This acoustic album, however, was recorded after the death of one of the band members and I thought it was really great.  I lived by this album for a week or two in late November.

Blood on the Tracks
- Bob Dylan:  I finally started listening to Bob Dylan this year, and of the albums of his I bought, this was my favorite.  Great stuff.  I'll leave it at that.

Thus ends the list of my favorite music from 2006.  If you want to know still more of what I listened to this year, for some reason, then you can check out my last.fm profile.  I pretty much tracked everything I listened to from June on, so it gives a good idea of my musical tastes.  Try not to mock me too much.

What were your favorite albums of 2006?


Joel knows the difference between good emo and bad emo is all in the singer's outfit


Archives

Why I Love Pro-Wrestling

For those of you who know me personally this article should come as no surprise. To those of you who don’t know me: I love Pro-Wrestling. I like Pro-Wrestling more than I like any other sport. Hell I’ve downloaded more wrestling on my computer than porno. But before we move on to the whys and hows I want to make one thing perfectly clear: the next person who tells me that wrestling is fake is going to get stabbed. I know it’s fake you fuckhole, I’m not six years old. But I’d like to reveal something to you as well. Every god damned TV show that you watch, obsessively, is also fake. Days of Our Lives is about fictional characters and you watch it because they’re all disgustingly rich, snotty, whores who bitch about how hard it is to be rich whores. I’m going to assume that you’re not a rich whore and, therefore, watch this program to pretend that you are. Jack Bauer is not a real person. He’s not keeping the world safe from terrorists. In reality it’s Keifer Sutherland and now that he’s not coked out of his mind people in Hollywood are willing to work with him again. Shit, just to rub salt in the wound I’m going to go out on a limb and say that American Idol and Survivor are also planned and plotted to give the perception of reality. Yet everyone still watches that shit like it’s the motherfucking gospel. Why? Because it’s entertaining. So is wrestling but most people can’t look past the fact that it’s scripted to enjoy the entertainment portion.

The second thing that you need to understand is that wrestling is not truly “fake”. Yes it’s scripted and the outcome is predetermined but it’s not fake, it’s controlled. Yeah the punches and kicks are fake but the big moves, the suplexes, the chair shots, being thrown through a table, those are controlled. That’s one of the reasons that the wrestlers are gym rats and hopped up on 'roids, growth hormones, and elephant testosterone. You’ve got be in good shape in order to pull off the impressive moves that gets the crowds attention. Sure you can fake being punched but there’s no way to fake being thrown through a table that’s on fire. You make one mistake and you can royally fuck someone up. Here’s an animated picture of a guy being thrown through a flaming table correctly.

And here’s a picture of Spike Dudley being thrown through a table incorrectly.

The main difference is the fact that the guy being thrown through the flaming table came out FINE. Spike Dudley, on the opposite side of the coin, almost ended up with a broken neck. Fake that shit naysayers!


You also have to understand why wrestling is scripted, controlled, fake…whatever you want to call it. There’s a reason that big boxing matches and UFC bouts only happen once a month. You get the shit kicked out of you. Now imagine going through one of those types of fights once a week. It wouldn’t happen and you would last about a year… if you’re the luckiest son of a bitch on earth. Figure that the average career of a football player is ten to fifteen years, barring serious injuries. A boxer can have an extensive career, if you want to end up like Muhammad Ali, and by that I mean lacking the ability the tie your shoes. However wrestlers, even with the physically tasking career and being thrown around like a rag doll, can have lengthy careers. Hogan’s in his fifties and still wrestles; Ric Flair and Terry Funk are in their sixties and still do hardcore matches where they are thrown off of ladders onto thumbtacks and hit in the face with a board wrapped in barbed wire.

Wrestlers are stronger, more athletic and more entertaining than every other professional athlete. Pro-Sports players are a bunch of fucking pussies. Wrestlers go into a match expecting to get hurt. They know that it’s going to happen and hope that if they do get hurt it happens in an entertaining and big way. Hell, almost every match in which a wrestler bleeds is because they’ve actually cut themselves with a razor blade. One little knee injury will put a baseball or football player out for the rest of their career. Wrestlers, on the other hand, suffer seemingly career ending injuries semi-regularly yet continue to ply their craft. Here’s an animated picture of a botched spot; this resulted in Sabu breaking his neck. This one hurts just to watch.

Sabu, unlike the flock of sissies in the NFL is STILL on the active roster and wrestles every week. That’s right; this man broke his neck and is still wrestling. So have Kurt Angle, Edge, and Chris Benoit. Ric Flair was the sole survivor of a plane crash, and doctors said he would never even walk again, let alone wrestle. A year later he was back in the ring, and that was over a decade ago. Ric Flair, just like Sabu, still wrestles on the active roster. Ask any baseball player what the worst moment of their career is and they will mention a time that they got hurt. Ask Mick Foley what he’s most remembered for, or what the highlight of his career is and he’ll tell you about the time that he was thrown off of a twenty foot high cage and through the announcers table.

That move alone broke his nose and pushed two of his teeth through his upper lip…AND HE FINISHED THE FUCKING MATCH. Let’s see a hockey player pull that shit off.

Every game played in professional sports are exactly the same; the only thing that varies is the outcome. The rules never change, the variables never change and thusly it’s boring. If you want get my attention, National Basketball Association, let’s have a NBA playoff cage match. Change the rules up every now and then, make the games more interesting. I’m sure football can be a grueling game but how much more interesting and physically challenging would it be if the super bowl were to be contested with NO HOLDS BARRED. Sure, Jerry Rice was a great running back, but would he have been the same caliber of athlete if he had to dodge clotheslines and steel chairs? Fuck No. But you never know what to expect in pro-wrestling. Years ago the steel cage was the most daunting arena for a wrestling match but now we’ve got the Elimination Chamber, Punjabi Prison Matches, Ultimate X, and Lethal Lockdown. The possibilities for different ways for matches to be held is endless, but sadly the arena for other professional sports is stagnate. Shit could we even try mixing up some of the rules? Maybe a short stop who can tackle a base runner would liven up the MLB. The chances of seeing that are very unlikely.

While we’re on the subject of pro-sports being boring: why the fuck are they barring steroids from baseball? Part of the entertainment of baseball is someone who can hit the long-ball. Homerun competitions and players that can hit homeruns are what puts fans in the seats of baseball stadiums. Sure Mark McGuire, Sammy Sosa, and Barry Bonds were all on the juice but what the fuck do you care? You went to a baseball game to watch people hit balls with sticks. How is it you give two shits about what causes them to hit the ball farther? You’re watching grown men play a child’s game, and getting paid more money than they deserve. I not only expect most of the wrestlers I watch to be taking drugs, I practically encourage it. I don’t want to watch two guys who are my size wrestle because it’s not believable, nor is it interesting. If, in order for the wrestlers to do the big moves that entertain the shit out of, they need to take pain killers, steroids, monkey brain stems and the souls of little children…so be it. AJ Styles is one of the most entertaining wrestlers because he does some of the craziest, most acrobatic, high flying, risk taking moves in pro-wrestling today. He’s said, in interviews, that he’s in pain a lot of the time and that he has to take pain killers in order to function. Do I think that he shouldn’t be taking these pills because they may not be prescribed to him? Do I think that he should be forced out of the sport because he sometimes needs drugs to function? FUCK NO! I’m watching wrestling in order to see these guys do things that I can not. If pro-sports let their big players do drugs I think the games would be more entertaining. For those of you having trouble with this concept here’s a comedic strip to help you understand.


The other thing that wrestling has that pro-sports lacks is sex appeal. Sure football has their cheerleaders and basketball, baseball and hockey have…well Canseco’s wife (or ex-wife) would probably fuck me for a dollar, but other than that, there’s no sex appeal to professional sports. Wrestling, on the other hand, practically home brews whores. There used to be a divide in wrestling for women. You could be mildly attractive and have skill and be a female wrestler or you could be really attractive, vapid and be a valet (someone who escorts the wrestler to the ring and basically arm candy). These days however the WWE has gone completely the opposite direction and decided to fill their female locker room with whores, with no wrestling talent, but HUGE fake tits. Now, don’t get me wrong, I love The Whores and I’m a big fan of fake tits but I think it may have gone too far. Almost every female wrestler on the roster of any wrestling on TV has been in Playboy or done Cinemax soft-core porno. Not that its bad thing but sometimes, people who think the over use of whores is just too much, there’s a back lash. I’m a huge fan of the hot, vapid chicks who can’t wrestle like Candice Michelle and Christy Hemme, but I’ve grown really tired of how much TV time they get, which is why this picture is one of my recent favorite TV wrestling moments.

The Sandman, a veteran of the wrestling business, who is probably sick and fucking tired of the fact that whores like this get more time on television than actual wrestlers, canes Kelly Kelly. Her sole role in the new ECW is to be an exhibitionist. That’s right; she’s on a wrestling TV show because she likes taking her clothes off. Let’s see basketball do that.

Wrestling is a combination, a conglomerate, of every major form of entertainment. Granted they may be on the low end of the scale in things like acting ability but they provide a show in which almost every taste can be sated. I’ve already proven that they have athletic ability which makes other sports pale in comparison. They’ve got art, in the forms of the designs for the wrestlers, sets and logos, as well as all of the trappings of live theater. Obviously they’re not going to put on a rousing rendition of “The Sound of Music” but they perform live, with no editing, in front of a new audience every week. Eventually, in live theater, you know your lines and there’s no real risk of screwing up. But when you have to improvise every week and still manage to pull it off; that’s talent. Not to mention the fact that each and every wrestler has entrance music. While this may seem miniscule to some, you have to understand that where once there was one guy writing all of the wrestler’s themes, now major label bands write the songs. Stone Cold’s entrance was performed by Disturbed. Motorhead does two separate songs for Triple H. And each and every Pay Per View has at least one theme song, usually performed live by the band, like Limp Bizkit at Wrestlemania 19 or P.O.D at Wrestlemania 22. Live music, live theater, athleticism and art this is one of the only venues you will see all of these things at once.

Some of you are probably saying something to the effect of, “You’re a fuckin’ faggot dude. You like watching grown men in spandex wrestle around with each other. Why don’t you watch what real men watch: Ultimate Fighting?” Well fucko, I have a lot of respect for the UFC fighters but it’s not nearly as interesting as wrestling. The last UFC PPV that I watched had a match that had a huge build up and it lasted about 45 seconds and the main event on the card was five rounds of the fighters not hitting each other. What the fuck is that shit? In wrestling if the match has a lot of build up you’re going to get a match worth the wait. If it’s main event time you’re going to get what you bought the Pay Per View for (this conjecture is obviously based on the fact that Vince McMahon will eventually die and quit booking himself into high profile angles). And as far as calling me a faggot for watching wrestling instead of UFC you are obviously failing to see how much pro-wrestling has affected the UFC. They’ve taken a page out of the wrestling hand book because now they have entrance music, pyro, and video screens for their fighters. And one of UFC’s most treasured franchises, Ken Shamrock, the man who has been the UFC champ on more than one occasion…was a pro-wrestler. So go ahead and call me a fag while you waste your money on crappy Pay Per Views as you, also, watch half naked sweaty men grapple with each other.

I know that, after going back and re-reading this, it’s a miracle that I found a woman willing to marry me. I know that pro-wrestling is generally considered juvenile but it’s one of the only things I watch on TV because I know what I’m getting when I see the WWE or TNA logo. I don’t have to sift through shitty stories written by people who are looking for existentialism on a TV screen. Sometimes I am just looking for entertainment, and that’s what makes wrestling better than other sports, it’s just downright entertaining. It entertains me so much that at one point in time I was actually training to be a pro-wrestler.

Travis once tried a piledriver on his high school English teacher. She countered with a flying clothesline.

Archives

Department Holiday Party

Graduate school is one of the murkier forms of one’s existence as a student. On one hand, we have teachers who assign papers and grades. On the other, we are technically part of the faculty. We call our professors by their first names, shake hands with them and attend parties at their houses. It’s a weird shift of power balance: grad students are the peers of the very professors who hold the scissors above our academic and professional fates.

FatherChristmastrial.jpgAs an undergraduate I never schmoozed because it was not important to actually get to know the professors. I turned my papers in on time, studied for exams and crossed my fingers when the grades were about to come in. Grad school is different. I have to be “collegial.” This is not the natural role for an introverted bookworm, but there are things we all have to do in life and I am slowly training myself to do them. Things like attending department functions. Or sitting through four hour lectures on eighteenth century novels that nobody told me to attend. And, finally, the holiday party, the subject of this festive week’s post.

I took the bus to campus and arrived twenty minutes before the beginning of the party, just enough time to have a cigarette and check my mailbox. The only thing in the box was the paper I had turned in a few days earlier with an attached sheet explaining my fairly low grade in the course. Now, the beauty of all this is that the very professor who gave me this grade was at that moment standing in the room where the party was about to start. He was talking to some of the other students from the class, who I later found out had not checked their papers yet. It is a strange position to know that in a moment you will have to talk to the person who found your work unsatisfactory and to have to pretend that neither of you know this. That’s what I did. I grabbed some very bad food and talked to him as if I had not even seen my grade. Thankfully, moments later he went off to join some other faculty and his students (myself included) formed a group and chatted about the class.

After pretending to be social for twenty minutes or so we were all ordered to take seats for some sort of ceremonial…thing. I tried to find a seat but wound up standing near the doorway because the seats were all taken. Now, I’m not gigantic, but I am six feet tall and very self-conscious, and being the only one standing in a packed room was very uncomfortable to say the least. Then it got worse. People began giving speeches and congratulating one another, each one talking for at least fifteen minutes while the room became hotter and hotter. I was the only person in the room standing and not speaking. I felt the sweat running down my nose.

Santaandgoat.gifHere’s the thing: I know full well that no one was paying any attention to me, but like I said I am very self-conscious, so even knowing that no one cared whether I sat or stood did nothing to help my mental state at that moment. I finally knelt down where I was standing just so no one could see me, and found out that I had been standing next to a trash can. So, I was sweating profusely and kneeling next to a trash can where people occasionally leaned over to dump their half-eaten food.

The moment the speeches ended I flew out the door and down the stairs, lighting a cigarette halfway through the exit. Being introverted requires constant exit strategies from social situations and in California the cigarette is the perfect way to grab a few moments away from the crowd. So I paced and smoked for five minutes before heading back into the fray. The cheap wine was flowing in the party room and I was immediately accosted by three of those “I smoke when I drink” people. I can handle small groups and I smoke really cheap cigarettes, so I decided that joining them for another outside retreat would be no problem.

After our cigarettes, we all went back and people went in search of their rides. We split into two groups, each going separate places for dinner before meeting for drinks later. Now, the other two people in my group were also newbies in the grad school scene, so we made a good little trio. There was one little problem, though. One of the guys had not eaten lunch and had drank a few too many glasses of cheap wine during the reception. We were standing right next to a group of professors when he began to rail on quite loudly about citing sources, saying things like, “Why do I have to use endnotes, it’s a fucking waste of time, it’s fucking busy work” and other such things. Not wanting to become guilty by association, I herded the other two out of the building before the one could make any more disparaging remarks about the Chicago Manual of Style.

We went out to a fake Italian restaurant for dinner where our drunken companion complained about chain restaurants, capitalism and Republicans (like me.) I decided that I did not want to be out until two in the morning so I went home early with the excuse that my grandmother was visiting the next day and I had to clean the apartment. I silently vowed that next year I would leave town early.

Philbrick is learning the social niceties of the collegiate circuit, but he's taking it one step at a time. Archives

The Clincher

It was already serious. She and I had been living together for months and every day had been better than the last. We’d rush home after our respective days at work to our crummy but comfortable little apartment that was directly over a piercing shop. Every night we’d laugh and goof around and every day she’d make me fall for her a little more. So yeah, it was serious. And the phone call made it more than that.

I had just left work when she called. My phone buzzing on my belt as My Bloody Valentine buzzed in my headphones. I knew it was her before I even looked at the Caller I.D. She always called me when I got out of work, usually just to see if I was headed home or out with the boys. It wasn’t like she really cared either way; she just wanted to talk to me. And that always made me smile.

“Hey kitten,” I started. She immediately cut me off. She sounded a bit apprehensive, off her game and very, very nervous. “Can you come see me ?” she said, “It’s very important.” “Sure” I responded, a little wary. “Great,” she said “I’ll take my lunch when you get here.”

I restarted my iPod, letting Kevin Shields work his magic on my ears while I turned the tone of her voice over in my mind. I started to tell my self that it could have been anything. Maybe a long day, grumpy customers, cramps, any one of a million things. The little voice in the back of my head told me she was breaking up with me. That what we had going was too good and she was the first one to get scared. I smashed that voice like the Hulk on a cheap truck. It didn’t matter to me who got scared first. She was the greatest love of my life. She made me swoon and filled me with confidence I hadn’t had in years. There was doubt in my mind that she’d be my wife. Come hell or high water.

By the time I’d walked down to the art store where she worked, I was more than a little confused by her anxiousness. All that evaporated as soon as I saw her through the window. She was helping a customer and smiling. I stood and watched for a minute or so before I headed in. As soon as she saw me, she looked down at her hands and started wringing them. “Hey, pretty lady,” I said. I kissed her on the cheek, as she wouldn’t let me anywhere near her lips. And that’s when she looked up at me, her lower lip trembling and tears just starting to well up in her eyes.

“Finn,” she said, “I’m pregnant.”

Simultaneously the bottom dropped out of my stomach and I found myself happier than I’d ever been. I held her while she cried on my shoulder for a couple of minutes and when she finally stopped and looked me in the eye, I said all the right things. I made her smile a little bit and told her that I was going to head to the bar across the street and that she should meet me when she got off. Her hands were still shaking a bit but she seemed to be in much better spirits than when I walked in.

My mind was reeling as I walked out of the store. In a few months, I was going to be a father. Something I’d never asked for and something I definitely thought I’d be. Snow had started to fall, covering the dirt of South Street in a fine white blanket as I walked across the street and into the familiar environs of a bar I’d spent a million nights in. Bobby was behind the bar, and as soon as I bellied up he knew that something was amiss. What’s happening, Finn ?” he asked. “Bobby,” I said, “in a few short months, I’m gonna be somebody’s old man.” He saw the look on my face and knew that I was dead serious. And he laughed.

“Look man,” he said, “I have a piece of advice for you.” “What’s that ?” I asked. “Always do the right thing,” he responded. And then he laughed again. He told me to relax and that I’d be a fine father, just so long as I remembered what was important to me. He poured me a pint and a shot and headed down to talk to a few girls at the end of the bar. For the most part, I could only sit there in silence, listening to the Dead Boys and wondering if I had what it takes to be a father.

thefinn sometimes writes funny stuff here. Archives

My Favorite Fictional Witches

Greetings! Hope you all survived the midwinter holiday of your choice! As we bring 2006 to a close, I thought I'd share with all of you my favorite fictional witches.

I grew up with "The Wonderful World of Disney" on Sunday nights (much more fun than "60 Minutes", although Andy Rooney can be a hoot sometimes), so of course my earliest exposure to witches was Disney...sleeping1213.gif

Malificent (Sleeping Beauty): I LOVE her! How cool to be tall, slender, elegant and able to turn into a dragon! I wanted her robes, her horned headdress and her raven. Of course, being a dumpy kid may have had something to do with that... but she was so deliciously evil! (Okay, so I had 2 older sisters and I WANTED to be able to toast their asses.)

Mad Madam Mim (The Sword in the Stone): Another shape-changer (and what insane shapes!). She's crazy as a loon, gives Merlin a pain in his behind and looks like a walking rag bag. Sure, she's another "bad" witch, but she's so much fun!

Then there was the classic "Wizard of Oz". I still prefer The Wicked Witch of the West to Glinda. Come on, she's got the hat, the broom and oh, her flying monkeys! I had a sticker on my computer at my last job that said "Don't make me get my flying monkeys!". Sure, she was green, and obviously hadn't taken a bath EVER, but she had so much more character than Glinda... Glinda was all frills and lace and glitter and she smiled all the time! Borrrring!

When I got a bit older I started reading mythology and folklore. Ran into a lot of the "bake the kiddies" sorts, but my fave was Baba Yaga. Who wouldn't want a self-propelled cottage on chicken legs? Much cooler than an RV.baba yaga.jpg

A couple of years ago my niece got me hooked on the Discworld novels of Terry Pratchett. He's a British satirist who I SWEAR must be a hereditary witch, 'cause this man knows waaaay too much truth to be floundering around in his imagination. He has five primary character lines in the books, although they do overlap sometimes. He's up to nine books (that I know of) about witches, and there are two who stand out:

Granny (Esmerelda) Weatherwax: She is the premier witch in Lancre (a small country with more vertical land than horizontal). She lives alone (until acquiring a kitten in "Wintersmith") outside of and serves the village of Bad Ass (named for a stubborn donkey). Her sister grew up to be a "bad" witch, so Granny had to be the "good" witch, which she's never forgiven her sister for - goes against all her instincts. She's tough as old boot leather, and swears that most witchcraft is "headology" - telling people the stories they want to hear to justify doing the common sense right thing... like goblins being drawn to foul a well because the privy's too close. She's got no patience for the witches that go in for all the occult jewelry, candles, crystal balls and ritual circles - she knows it's just set dressing.

Nanny (Gytha) Ogg: She lives in Lancre Town, surrounded by her extended clan of sons, daughters-in-law and grandchildren. She's as old as the hills, as big around as she is tall, has had multiple husbands, and is a thorough hedonist. She loves men, sex, alcohol and her vicious tomcat Greebo. She wears red boots, and makes no apology for them. She's also the best midwife in Lancre, and very, very wise about what makes people tick.

I want to be a combination of Granny and Nanny when I grow up - I've already got the hedonist part down!

So that's my list. Anybody got any others? Tell me about them.

And have a Happy New Year! If you're going to be celebrating on the Eve, please remember that there are people who love you and play safe... we want you around for 2007!

Pat will be the Uber Witch.

Archives

December 27, 2006

Bums And Boobies

There’s no way in hell that all horror nudity could be summed up in a few paragraphs. This should be part one of tits and ass and breasts and buttocks. But I have a feeling that subsequent parts would be even more useless than this one, so fuck it. I’ll spare us all the indignity.

Don’t get me wrong. In no way am I a chauvinist, misogynist, woman hater, whatever word you want to use. Women can do whatever the hell they want. But nekkidness is essential to a lot of horror movies. It is. I’m determined to – usually – stay away from analyzing any of these movies in too much depth, so let’s not even argue about it, okay? Tits are taboo like murder and asses are exciting like stalking prey. Sex is associated with everything because it’s sex, and I know you have been thinking about sex sometime within the past seven to twenty six minutes and they know they got you if they show you the sex. Because you will look at the sex. If you can’t look at the screen when somebody dies, you can still look at it when someone gets laid. Or showered or changed.

spm.jpgSlumber Party Massacre

This is a great movie in that bad 80s way that I love so much. You’d think a movie with a name like that would have all kinds of nudity, but it doesn’t. You’d probably think that you’ll get to see some good deaths but that’s not the case either. Well, there are good deaths but you don’t get to see them happen. You know that weak thing they sometimes do? They build up the suspense and you’re sure you’re going to see someone get a big fucking fishhook in the head or something, but you only see the bad guy take a swing at the off camera victim, and then you see the dead victim. They do that in this movie, pretty much every time. I still love this one though, the way some people love that velvet art stuff or professional wrestling. Anyway, the nudity. There isn’t much, but what’s there is interesting and a little different. It’s a kind of long scene of the girls’ shower room after gym class. There are bums and tits and soap and rubbing and stuff. What’s interesting about it all is that the movie’s writer, Rita Mae Brown, is a lesbian. That whole gym class thing, you know? Watching your classmates jump around and get sweaty, then get naked and wet before going to math.

Zombie

I haven’t mentioned it in weeks. Lucio Fulci’s Zombie. The one with the shark fighting the zombie. This isn’t like the last one at all. This movie kicks ass and rips it apart and eats it and shows you the dying process.

In the scene leading up to the shark fight we have a boat on the ocean. A woman on the boat decides to go scuba diving. But she does it topless, dude. Although she does wear one of those stretchy rubber swimming caps that chicks wear when they go swimming….. I bet some guys like that. I bet there’s a small group of people who saw Zombie when they were, like, ten years old. And those tits were the first set they ever saw in their lives. And they grew up with that image of tits as their prototype, their idea of the perfect rack. And now they can’t properly function sexually when their lady friends wear rubber hats and scuba gear in the sack.

Maybe just one of two guys…… Neither one of them are me.

(ed note: I couldn't find a pic of Susan topless scuba diving, so here's the zombie/shark fight -m)


zombie6.gif

The Shining

Remember that babe in the bathtub? HOT.

rolddd.jpgReturn Of The Living Dead

This is a quality movie is many, many respects. We need more movies like this one. I wish I knew why originality is so lacking in horror movies. For the same reason it lacks in other types of movies I guess, and music. We’re told what we like. But what gets me is that horror fans know what they like, we don’t need to be told. We’re loyal to the genre and a good movie is going to do well while a bad movie won’t. The thing is, package a crap movie right and you’ll make money anyway. Man, how tired is this topic anyway…..

Anyway, nudity. Trash. She was a nasty punk rawker who took her clothes off for fun, wanted to die by being eaten by a gang of dirty old men, and actually got that wish. So yeah, she takes her clothes off and dances around for a while. It’s great. Then the corpses come back to life and she gets killed, and then she’s a naked zombie. That’s greater. Naked zombies. The girl playing that role is Linnea Quigley, who has been in a bunch of stuff. Mainly horror movies, and lots of them, but she’s done Cheech and Chong movies too, a couple of them. That’s pretty cool. Apparently she was in a movie called Robot Ninja, so I have to try and find that. Who cares how bad it sucks, I just need to see what the hell a movie about a robot ninja would be like. This question needs an answer.

Sleepaway Camp

Forget it.


Dan is a nasty punk rocker who takes his clothes off for fun

Archives

The Feast

My birthday lands right after Christmas. It’s the 13th day of Christmas, actually. The 12 days of Christmas start Christmas Day and end on the 6th of January. If I remember right- if my math is right, and you never can count on my math.

So I usually had to give one up, giftwise. Or I got a weakish Christmas and then a weakish birthday. Some years, we celebrated my half birthday and had a big party on July 7, rather than on my real birthday.

Once on my own, the gifts came in a weird fashion. cryingpril.jpg Here’s the story of one of the best gifts I ever got.

I was in Phoenix, AZ and it was rough. I was living in a trailer that someone had added a room onto with cinderblocks. The trailer itself was one of those aluminum skinned ones, with a dining area and a sleeping area. I shared this little hovel with a half-crazy guy. We had no power. It was a cold winter that year, for Phoenix. I hopped on a bus to my friend’s house and showered there, usually, because the water was freezing cold.

The crazy guy had a little freak out right after Christmas, and my paycheck was already gone, spent on my part of the rent. It was another week before I would be able to buy groceries. There was nothing to eat in the hovel. I jumped on the bus to my friend’s house, and she didn’t have any food, either. We gathered up some cans and turned them in, and I think we had about $3 from them. We split the $3 and I ended up leaving, heading for a Catholic Church that I heard had a food bank. I didn’t know if it was open or not, but it had been about two days since I’d had anything of substance to eat and no chance of getting anything to eat unless this place was open. My half of the $3 was saved for bus fare.

I walked the seven blocks to the church, and found no one there. Well. What to do now, I wondered. I ended up just walking around and eventually I sat down on a curb somewhere and cried. I don’t often cry but I think I was pretty much at the end of my rope. My Christmas that year had been pretty awful, as befitted a truly horrible year, and things didn’t look like they were going to be getting any better.

I pulled my groundscore flannel a little tighter around myself and put my head on my arms and just cried like a baby, and hated myself for crying like that. Out in public, on a curb. What a wuss I was being. Well, damn, I had been mighty strong through that year and I couldn’t do it anymore.

After a while, I heard someone ask if I was all right. hotdog5.jpg I turned around and there was an old guy behind me who really didn’t look like he was much better off than I was. I just remember telling him I was hungry and I couldn’t get any food. He helped me up and said he didn’t have much money, but he was going to make sure I got some food.

We walked about three blocks to a Circle K. There were no real grocery stores in the area, just mini-marts and liquor stores. He told me to get whatever I wanted. I got three hot dogs, a bottle of orange juice and some bananas.

My holiday feast.

I’ll tell ya what, a Corporate Death Dog has never tasted so good, never been so welcome in my gut, as it was that day. And I haven’t had such a fantastic Christmas present or Birthday present since then.

Pril did not have death dogs for dinner this Christmas. But she did make a certain editor cry with this story.

Archives

Chapters 10, 11 and 12

Chapter 10

There are three main places you touch a woman to get her off. I know this because it is what my foster mother tells me the first night we fuck.

Tits: you touch the tits how the woman wants you to.

"In fact," says my foster mother as she slides into bed next to me that night, "you do everything like the woman wants it. Let her tell you. As for you…"

I feel her hand on my crotch. My dick immediately leaps from the front of my open boxer shorts. She laughs.

"That's the thing about you young men—you're always ready for action. Now relax, and..."

I come. I come all over the place, all over her hands, the sheets, myself. She giggles--she stifles her giggles, they are so powerful--and just starts wiping me off on the sheet.

"Don't laugh at me!" I whimper, still conscious of the importance of keeping volume to a minimum while Edward sleeps below. I finally know what it is like to be on the other side of a conversation spoken in Hushedwhispers. I start sobbing like a baby, and she turns sympathetic, and holds me, lets me cry into her, and I don't know for how long, but by the time I am done, the film on the reel we'd been watching is flapping.

"Feel better?" she asks.

"I'm sorry," and I start to stand up and take the sheets off the bed.

"Wait," She orders.

I stop.

"You haven't learned your lesson."

For a second I think she is going to spank me, and I try to decide whether that's something I want or don't want, but then I remember the three places.

"Oh," I manage.

"Now, for review," and she walks toward me, "What is the first place to touch a woman so she comes?"

"Tits," I smile.

"Very good. The second place is her love button, way up inside the pussy. Sit down, I'll show it to you."

She pushes me down on the bed so I'm laying down, then straddles my face and sticks her fingers inside her pussy. She separates the lips and asks if I see a little button. I tell her that it's too dark. She tells me to feel for it.

I probe softly, exploring. She lets me. I study the outside with my fingers for a while, and eventually go inside with one, until I find a small, hard nub in the soft flesh, and when I probe at that, she lets out a moan like I'd never heard on porns. She begins to buck against my finger, moaning in rhythm, until she bites her finger so the moans aren't so loud. Finally, she bucks so far forward that she almost falls. Holding herself against the wall, she makes a noise almost like someone choking, but inside out.

She looks down at me, a lone tear falling down her cheeks. "Amazing," she says, her hand finding my cock through my shorts, "You are a clever one," and then she gives up the search altogether, rips my shorts down my legs just past my knees with both hands, and starts sucking me off.

Right when I'm so hard I think I'm going to bust (except, after the initial explosion, I don't have anything to bust with) she takes her mouth off and jumps on my cock, and I feel myself in her, and she starts to buck immediately.

"You have a decent-sized cock," she says nonchalantly in the midst of moans of pleasure. "But that doesn't mean you can work it. You have to be able to feel where to put it in any woman to really get her off, and for me, its right here!"

She bucks a little bit farther forward than she had before, and then comes down hard. I feel the tip of my dick hit something, and on the second thrust I come, a flood of it from I don't know where, and the more there is, the more it seems to like it, and she bucks a couple more times, but by this time I'm done and so spent that just the feeling of being inside her has me shaking, and she gets off and collapses on the bed.

"I came too quick," I say.

"No, no, that's the beauty part!" She turns to me and puts her head on her hand. "You got me off before you came—that's the important thing! Because I told you how. But some girls, they aren't comfortable enough with themselves, or they just don't know their bodies well enough, but they won't tell you what it takes to make them feel special inside. So it's your responsibility to be able to figure out, instantly, how to get them off. And I'll teach you that while you're here, if you want."

I consider this for a millisecond and turn back to her. "I need a towel," I say.

"Use the sheet."

I need a towel, I want to yell. You don't fucking understand! I can't use a sheet that you are laying on naked to wipe off what I piss with. No way!

I stop then, realizing that, in the court of law, this is my mother telling me what to do.

A legal guardian can go a long way.

Under her advice, I wipe off with the sheet, three good swipes, and turn back to her, trying to avoid the wet spot. "What's the third place?"

"I thought you'd never ask!" she squeals. "Turn on one of your movies and I'll show you."

I stand and get out my favorite, "Surprise Party," and set it up on the reel. From behind me, my foster mother says, "And skip it to the juicy stuff, huh?" and I nod, not looking back, because I can tell she is moving around on the bed, and something tells me it would be wrong to look at what she's doing. It is only when I hear her squirting some of my lotion out that I turn around. She's in doggy position and reaching back, rubbing lotion all around her asshole.

"It's a fact of life," she says when she notices my shocked face. When my expression doesn't change, she says, "Trust me. You're going to love it. The guys on these movies do."

I look at the film. The surprise party is in full swing, and the host and guest of honor have just been matched for seven minutes in heaven, but decide to go at it in front of everyone. Right when everyone else joins in on the orgy I feel her hand on me.

She leads me to the bed and gets back into position. She pulls me further. I get up on the bed, awkward, almost falling, so she scoots up a little, and then I have plenty of room (I found out the next time she had intended me to stand, but didn't have the heart to say) and she guides me into her. I shiver at what I'm doing, but my 'mom' told me to do it, she said it's ok, and somehow, repeating that thought throughout the act, I'm able to forget about all the germs and shit and everything else and realize that what she said earlier, it's right.

I love it.

Chapter 11

I know the girl sitting outside Mr. Granger's office the next day.

"Hey you!" she says. "Like Camus?"

Sounds a little rehearsed, I say.

"Well, it's just that I've been trying to ask you about it for so long, but you keep ducking me. I thought," she said pensively, "that maybe there was something wrong with the mirrors in my house."

"What do you mean?"

"Well, I mean, I thought, maybe these mirrors are tricking me, you know? Like, maybe I'm not a beautiful girl after all. Maybe the mirrors are programmed or enchanted or something to show me a beautiful girl, when I'm really an ugly piece of shit. Then I thought, no way, what about all the other mirrors in the world, but then, what if there is a curse on me, so that every mirror I look into shows me what I wish I looked like, but then I thought no, what about my family and friends, they wouldn't lie to me, but maybe they would, you know?"

She stands there, as serious as possible for a second, then bursts out laughing. "Good one, huh?" she says.

I look at her, speechless.

"You know, you know," she says, waving her hands in the air and rolling her eyes. "I'm acting crazy? I kind of figured you thought I was waiting to see Granger and supposed I was crazy."

Still blank.

She sighs, gives me that oh-I-forgot-you're-new-here look. "The only people who see Mr. Granger are kids the teachers think are crazy. You know, nutballs?"

I nod. I know nutballs, alright.

She shakes her head. "Anyway, what are you here for?"

First thought that comes to mind. "Just passing through."

"It is a good shortcut," she says. "Walk me to class?"

She takes my hand and leads me off in the opposite way from where I was headed. I turn around to look at Mr. Granger's door, and he's standing there with one of those I'm-disappointed-but-that's-too-cute-to-get-mad looks.

"I want to see you sometime," she says as we file past the other ants on their way to second period.

Now I know she's asking me out, so I start counting steps, one, two, three...

"You know, a date. How about tonight?"

I nod.

"Well?" she says after a while. She's still not looking at me.

"Yes," I gulp.

"We're here."

People are filing into the class, all seniors. She turns and looks me in the eyes. I'm trapped in her gaze.

"Here's my number," she says, pulling out a marker and grabbing my hand. When she's done, she caps the marker, and kisses me on the lips. Oohs and cat calls spring into the air around us.

"Shut up," she says to some of the passing people, laughing. Then she turns to look at me again.

"Call me after school," she says. "I want to see you."

She touches my hand and before I know it, my dick is standing straight on end. As soon as she's out of sight, I run, covering my crotch with my chemistry book, to the bathroom. I jerk off really quick in one of the stalls without a door before going to see Mr. Granger and try to explain to him why I missed our appointment.

I call Melissa as soon as I get home from school.

"That was fast!" she says.

I explain that I live really close to school.

"Me too. You aren't in the Contour complex, are you?"

I tell her no, I'm not sure what a contour complex is.

"My apartment complex. I stay here with my mom."

The way she says 'stay here' makes it sound like she's more tenant than daughter.

"Why don't you come over to my place first?" she says. "We'll have a drink or something before we go out."

I ask her how to get there from school. She tells me, says she needs to shower, cook dinner for her mom, who works nights, and eat with her, and then she'd be ready, probably around seven.

I'm pretty far from my house, and I only have enough cash for a taxi one way, so I slink around that part of town for a while, walking, counting, trying to find patterns of three in things around me. I have to stop every now and then to use a bathroom and wash my hands, though most of the places I stop are so dirty they leave me with a worse feeling of filth than I had going in.

I start walking to her place at about fifteen until seven, and by the time I get to the complex, find her building, and scale the steps to the third floor, it's three minutes after seven.

"Come in!" she yells when I knock on the door.

The apartment is nice, average. There is a light on under the door of a room down the hall.

"I'm back here!" she yells.

I walk back and open the door, then immediately close it. She is standing in her bra and panties in front of a mirror.

"Sorry, sorry, sorry. I should have knocked."

She pads to the door and throws it open. She stands in her bra and panties, staring at me like I'm an idiot.

"Come in here silly," she says, and drags me into her room by my hand.

She turns around, faces the mirror, and begins combing her hair.

"How's it going?" she asks.

Fine, I manage while I take in the contour of her ass.

"You get here ok?" she asks.

I nod as I trace the lines of her back all the way down her legs.

"Geez," she says, and I realize she is looking at me looking at her. "It's like you've never seen a woman before."

I instantly realize that I've been so nervous and concentrating on counting steps that I didn't enter any of the doors in her house three times and I jump up and yell that I'll be right back, and run out of the room, three times, and out of the apartment, three times, back in, three, in the room, three, and then I sit down on the edge of the bed and make an effort to avoid her gaze.

"You are truly bizarre," she says. It doesn't sound admonishing. In fact, it sounds kind of like a compliment.

She turns around and begins work on her hair again. She applies a small amount of makeup while she talks, but not too much.

"I was thinking about Campisi's," she says. "It's an Italian restaurant down the road, pretty nice. You like Italian?"

"Yeah," I finally manage to speak.

"Good deal. Let me put on my clothes," and she looks at herself in the mirror, licks her lips, turns to face me and claps, "And we'll be ready to go!"

I'm ready to go right now, I think, hoping my erection will go down before I have to stand up.

Chapter 12

"Why?" asks my girlfriend, blood spurting from her mouth when she says it.

To answer, I point the gun at the guy lying on the ground next to her, but then I realize she can't see, what with all the blood in her eyes.

"Why did you fuck him?" I yell.

"Same reason I fucked you," she manages. "For fun. For the hell of it."

I ask if she had sex with him.

"They're the same fucking thing!!!" she screams. She's said it to me time after time; this is the only time she's mad about it.

"They're the same fucking thing," she repeats, coughing in the middle on a stream of blood shooting out of her mouth. "No matter how much they mean to a person, sex and fucking boil down to the same thing."

I put my head in my hands, let out a scream. "But they aren't—they may be the same physically, but even then, there are times..."

"Just because there is emotional meaning behind a sex act doesn't make it different than any other sex act."

I scream again, and, not realizing I have my finger on the gun trigger, squeeze, and fire a shot into the ground next to me. The mystery comes back then: how many shots do I have left?

"What the fuck!" yells the bastard. "What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck! What the fuck is going on?!?"

"We're dealing with a really messed up guy here," says Melissa. "Not only has he learned about sex..."

"Fucking!"

"Fucking!" she blurts, a bubble of blood forming around her mouth, and as she breathes out, it expands, and the portion of our world that it highlights turns a ghastly red. She breathes in and it collapses on itself and into her mouth, and she gags, then continues. "Not only has he learned about fucking solely through watching pornography, he's got some mental disorder."

"It's called OCD," I mumble.

She laughs through her blood. "It's called fucked, that's what it's called."

"It's called obsessive compulsive disorder," said Mr. Granger about a month before all this gunplay and attempted murder (at least up to this point) had started. Before the really intense fucking happened, before I got so deep into sex that I couldn't climb out, I went in to see Mr. Granger. This was the night after I fucked my foster mother.

"That sounds bad," I reply.

"It can be, if it isn't treated. It can seriously impair someone's quality of life and ability to think logically, to extrapolate the right data from erroneous conversations."

I nod, understanding what he's talking about, especially the last part. He stares at me. "What?" I say after a few moments. "Am I breaking out?"

"How did you understand the last thing I said, um, I can't remember it exactly..."

" 'Extrapolate the right data from erroneous conversations'? "
"Yeah," he smiles. "That."

I shrug. "Well, I could be wrong, that could mean a couple of different things, but given the context, and some things I might have said to you before, I thought it was about me listening in on Hushedwispers conversations."

He nods. "It was. Those are just words that most people your age aren't familiar with."

He is careful never to say the word 'kids' or children. Always, 'people your age,' or 'people between the ages of x and y'. But never anything demeaning, patronizing, like kids, or my personal favorite, young'uns.

"I used to read a lot."

"But you don't anymore?" He begins to write again.

I shake my head.

"Why not?"

Because in the life of a book, more than five hundred different people touch that book. More if you get it from a library or buy it used. Not to mention the number of machines that touch it when it's made, or the people who made those machines, the people whose hands they shook that day, and on and on until infinity. Touching books is just one more thing I can avoid, that I don't have to mess with, that life doesn't force me to mess with, and I let them go.

"No time."

"No time," says Granger, and he flips back through the leaves of paper in my file, "and yet last Tuesday you said you had '...nothing but time. Time to count. Counting time fills it, and vice versa.' I'm still a little unclear on that last part..."

"Filling time counts it," I interrupt. "If you fill time with action, then dividing time between different actions is implicit. This is where you start doing one and stop doing another. Sometimes they overlap, but mostly it's a pretty clear start and stop. Counting is simply division of a whole into understandable parts; acting in time, or filling it, is the same."

"I see," he writes furiously, then looks up. "But that wasn't what I was going to ask—you interrupted me."

"Sorry."

"That's ok. What I want to know is why you said you had nothing but time on your hands last week, and now you can't even pick up a book because you're so busy?"

"Things have changed in this past week."

"How?"

I shrug.

He closes his file. "I think you should go see a psychologist. This obsessive compulsive disorder, I think you might have it. In fact, I'd bet my job on it. If you can get help there, things may start going better in other parts of your life."

"I don't believe in psychologists."

"Oh, they exist, I guarantee. I'm married to one. But you won't be seeing her. At any rate, this could help you immensely. I think you should go."

I stare at him.

"You realize I'm talking to you as a friend now, don't you? I can't force you to do anything. You can go or not go—it's up to you. And your foster parents, of course, but from what you said about them, I don't think they would care much."

That last part is almost hurtful. Then who?

"So you decide. Sleep on it—this isn't something that has to be taken care of overnight. But the sooner the better. Because when you let something like this get a hold of you, when it takes over," he sighs and looks down at his hands, "it can ruin a lot of different parts of your life."

He's still looking down at his hands when I decide to ask my question, the question that had been bothering me for years, but seems so much more important after I fucked my foster mother.

"Mr. Granger."

"Yes."

I sigh. I hope this isn't a question I should know the answer to. I don't feel like it is. "I've seen plenty of people fuck. I mean, I've watched the videos. And I fucked someone myself last night, and it was fun and all, but I'm waiting for this one great thing—sex—that everyone keeps talking about. I kind of think it's like fucking, but it's different, you know?"

He looks up from his hands.

"Mr. Granger," I ask, hoping I will leave here with more knowledge than I had when I came in, "What the fuck is sex?"


- E. Branden Hart

Previous chapters

So Long, Farewell

My last article isn't so much an article as it is an audio/video mashup thing that I think you'll enjoy. It's a bit of an homage to the early days of the site when FTTW did a lot of muscle car posts.

The editors of FTTW thank Wilhelm for his contributions to this site. You're welcome back any time you get the urge to write about zombie hookers.

Archives

Two Mommies and a Baby

Four years ago I finally convinced my husband, after years of begging, pleading and demanding, to have another baby. We had two boys already and I just knew that our third would complete the family and that she would be a girl. I was correct on both respects.

Conceiving Kaiya, our little girl, who you’ve seen pictures of in this column in the past, took ten long, difficult, agonizing months. Ten months! I can't tell you how many pregnancy tests on which I peed during this long process of trying to get knocked up.

A few months into this process, I decided I needed to learn more about my own body and how the whole conception process worked. I found a website called Fertility Friend and learned a lot about the female body real quick. I learned how to take my temperature every morning upon opening my eyes and how that temperature relates to ovulation. I learned all about cervical fluid and which type is hospitable to sperm and which is deadly. I learned about the cervix, where it is and how it changes based on ovulation. I also learned that sperm can live in the vaginal canal up to five days but an egg is viable for less than 24 hours, and as little as 12 hours. Basically, I learned that conception really is a miracle considering what has to happen in order for a sperm to meet an egg.

The main thing I learned is that TIMING is everything. TIMING is the key to getting pregnant.

So, here is Anne. She is someone I met through work. When I first met Anne, my “gaydar” went off and I swore she was related to Ellen. She sounds just like Ellen! Anne has a "partner". I put that in quotes because personally, I don't know why she just doesn't call her significant other her wife since they are married. (Since I’ve gotten to know Anne and Wendy better and have become closer to them, I’ve learned that they do refer to each other as “my wife”.) Anyway, I happen upon Anne's wife’s blog. Certain comments made by Wendy convince me that they are trying to have a baby. My curiosity gets the best of me and I comment to Wendy on her blog that I know what she's talking about. Can't talk about the "two-week wait" and not know what it means. For those of you who don't, the two-week wait is the period of time between ovulation (or conception) and menstruation (or pregnancy).

Anne and I start talking about how stressful it is to “try” to get pregnant. All those years of trying not to get pregnant – who knew it was so difficult? We talk about the challenges - I had my own obstacles and struggles. It took me ten long months! Wendy and Anne's challenge was that it cost a lot of money to buy sperm. My sperm was free. The sperm Wendy and Anne used cost them $500 a month. I had health insurance with my husband because we are "married". Anne and Wendy had to fight the insurance company because they were denied coverage for Wendy through Anne's policy. Why? Because the state of NC doesn't recognize gay marriage. But wait - the insurance company is a private entity. What does state law have to do with it?

So, it made me realize that even though my husband and I had the grief of a ten-month conception process, it's nothing compared to the challenges that Anne and Wendy have faced. They are beautiful people who just wanted to have a baby. And because of their challenges, their commitment to this child will be stronger than a lot of the heterosexual couples I know who have had babies.

Little Jayden was born on the 19th of this month, just a little more than a week ago. I took this picture of Wendy and Jayden in the hospital. I used my new digital, of course. Wendy looks beautiful, content and happy. Jayden looks like she’s smiling. The resemblance between mom and baby is undeniable! Next time I will get Mommy Anne in the picture and create the perfect family portrait. And I’ll use my new camera. And shoot in black and white, of course.

Technically, I got nothing. Maybe next week I’ll explore some new techniques with you that I’ve learned with the new digital. I am on vacation for the next ten days and will have plenty of time to play.

jayden.jpg


Shawna is a recognized expert on all things sperm related

Archives

Mid-Season Recap

It's the mid-season break for most shows, so now is a good time to look back and see how things have gone so far.

LOST

The season started with Kat, Jack and Sawyer locked up by The Others. Six episodes later, Kate, Jack and Sawyer were still locked up by The Others. Other than the sweeps kill of Mr. Eko, nothing really happened in the first half of the season. In fact, I grew so bored with the show that I fast-forwarded through much of the last three episodes just to get to the important parts, which always seem to happen in the last Act. I still haven't watched the mid-season ender, but it's still sitting there on the DVR in case watching paint dry proves too exciting.

meaningfulglance.jpgI think what pissed me off most about the show was the complete disregard for pacing and characterization displayed by the writers. For some reason, they've decided that every show must have flashbacks, whether or not those flashbacks have anything to do with the character's current plight. But why have flashbacks anyway? They're a fine device at the beginning of the series featuring a bunch of strangers on a plane that had just crashed on an island. It's natural to explore who these people are and where they came from. The flashbacks also provided a nice foil for whatever was currently vexing the character, but now they just get in the way of good character development and bring the show to a screeching halt as soon as you hear that whoosh. We already know who these people are and they're associated foibles. Why can't we concentrate on what's happening to them now? I mean, if they keep with the damned flashbacks long enough, they're going to have to start flashing back to the first season. Just drop it and get with moving the plot along.

Speaking of the plot, it's nice to see that the writers are working on geologic time scales now. Perhaps in a couple of million years, we'll find out why Locke was in a wheelchair and perhaps be given a clue about identity of the man-eating black cloud known as Lostzilla. Meanwhile, please enjoy episode after episode of Kate, Sawyer and Jack locked up by people evil enough to stage mock bunny executions. Oh, and please welcome two new generic characters whom no one knows or cares about, yet are treated as old friends of the established cast. Let's call them Ken and Barbie. And now let these two plasticoid dunderheads jabber on about nonsense while one of the most interesting characters on the show is almost killed by a polar bear and then finally beaten to death by an angry cloud of gnats. Yeah, that's a recipe for success. By the way, with the death of Mr. Eko, the only known surviving character from the Tail Section plotline is Bernard. I guess that whole storyline was a waste of time after all.

It should be no surprise that I don't plan on watching Lost anymore. Well, maybe I'll watch the season finale, since that seems to be the only time anything actually happens on the show. Maybe they'll kill Ken and Barbie.

Battlestar Galactica

While Lost languished in bunny killing hell, BSG speeds down the road so fast that if you blink, you might miss something important. BSG began with the remnants of humanity living under the occupation of the Cylons, who decided to change tactics and not kill everyone this time, but just decided to make their lives miserable instead. I actually thought that they were going to spend most of this season on the planet and slowly build up the Resistance storyline for a satisfying end season finale, but unlike Lost, the writers aren't bereft of creativity and decided to put this part of the story to bed in four episodes before speeding along to the next new storyline. Meanwhile, back on the island, Jack and Ben exchanged meaningful looks at each other.

nicebeard.jpgSpeaking of the "Resistance", what makes BSG great is how they can change one little word and completely throw your perceptions out of whack. The audience obviously identifies with the humans, so their sympathies lie with them. Since Our Heroes are currently under the occupation of an evil force, we naturally cheer them on as they fight back against the aggressor. Here's where synonyms and their connotations come into play. When Americans hear the word "Resistance", they tend to have romantic notions about French or Polish freedom fighters resisting Nazi occupation. The word has a positive meaning. But the writers decided to start calling our plucky heroes "insurgents". Insurgents? Wait a minute, that's what we call the people in Iraq who are fighting us. So if the Cylons are calling it an insurgency and we use the same word, then that would make us...oh, I see what you did there. By simply exchanging one synonym for another, the audience is forced to see the battle from both sides: as Occupier and Occupied. We want to root for the humans, but they're using the same tactics that our real world enemies use and we despise. We don't want to identify with the Cylons because they're Evil, but they're having to deal with the same things that we have to deal with in real life, so it's hard not to sympathize with their situation, even though we never want to see ourselves as an Occupier. We like to think we're doing those people a favor, but the Cylons thought they were doing the same thing, too.

It's those little tweaks that make this show so enjoyable to watch, along with the most amazing scene in televised sci-fi ever. Of course, the fleet's left New Caprica behind and Baltar's being alternately tortured and having threesomes, so things are back to normal. BSG's mid-season cliffhanger involved the Plug of Uranus or something. Who cares? Adama wants to nuke the planet from orbit (it's the only way to be sure). We have to wait a few weeks before we can see how he managed not to do it.

Heroes

My favorite new show of the season. If you want to wash out the taste that Lost leaves in your mouth, just watch this show to cleanse the palate. It's putting on a clinic in good storytelling. I'm glad it's popular, because shows I really, really like tend to get canceled pretty quickly.

The great thing about Heroes is that it doesn't dwell on mysteries. It introduces questions, but it answers most of them and moves on to new things. That's a sign of a confident creative team. Lost keeps milking out The Mystery because that's all it's got. The writers on that show obviously don't have anything else, because they're afraid to reveal everything and move on. It's either that or they're trapped by Formula. At any rate, Heroes just keeps plugging along with a good ensemble cast and interesting storylines, but it's still the first season. Origin stories always make for good fare, but once the Heroes are established, it'll be hard to maintain that sense of discovery that currently makes it so appealing. Very few movies or TV shows in this genre make a successful sophomore transition. Spider-Man 2 is the only real success that comes to mind.

futurehiro.jpgBut why focus on the future when the present has so much to offer? Especially one that offers us Hiro Nakamura, the stand-in for every teenage boy who wished he could do neat stuff and be a hero. Hiro's genuine enthusiasm and sense of mission really make this show. We've already caught a glimpse of future Bad-Ass Hiro with a sword, so seeing how he goes from excited guy who can't control his powers to a katana-wielding bad-ass with a perfect command of the English language will be interesting. The best line of the season is when the Mopey Guy tells Hiro that he met future Hiro who had a sword. Hiro's reaction is priceless: "I had a sword?" Turns to friend: "I had a sword!" I think any number of geeks out there would've reacted the same way and that's what makes this show so fun. You can see yourself in a lot of these people because they're not lawyers or millionaire playboys. They're like us and people we know.

Take the Cop for example. Here's a normal looking guy living a normal life with normal problems. He's a little overweight, he's dyslexic, and his wife's cheating on him. Oh, except he didn't know that until he discovered that he could read people's minds. If that weren't enough, he's now trying to track down a serial killer who likes to go around killing mutants. Despite all that, the character himself is likable with or without the powers.

As for Schizo Chick and the Politician: meh. Schizo Chick's story just never caught fire with me. She was great during the initial webcam stripping thing, but it was all downhill from there. Her She-Hulk alter ego isn't all that great, either. There was that slight ray of hope when her husband caught teh Kitty Pryde and escaped from prison to come find her. They duke it out until he finally channels his inner Mola Ram and Kali Ma's her heart, but instead of ripping it from her chest, he just lets go as she collapses on the floor. She's alive the next episode. Damn. The Politician's a dick, but over the course of the season you can see why he's a dick and why he resents his power. But I think he'd be a dick with or without his abilities, which happen to include deep-dicking Schizo Chick in Vegas.

So there you have it, a quick recap before diving back in to the second half of the season, which should feature Hiro fighting a T-Rex with a sword, Starbuck getting drunk and fighting somebody, and Jack exchanging more meaningful glances with Ben.

Paul really wants that "I Killed A Fucking T-Rex" stare.

Archives

December 26, 2006

Failure-Free Resolutions

Now that Christmas is finally over (although I'm writing this on Sunday so technically it's not over yet, but will be by the time you read this so it's like I'm writing in the future but in the past but.....someone go get Sarah Conner!)...uhh...where was I?

Oh yea. Christmas being over. Time for New Year's Day. Which means, of course, time for resolutions.

resol3.jpgNow, most people I know make the same resolutions every year. Lose weight. Quit smoking. Lay off the booze. Have more patience.

I lost a good 50 lbs this year. I quit smoking in January of 2004. I really don't drink anymore. And I'll never overestimate myself so much that I would think I could have more patience. So the usual resolutions are a moot point with me.

I hate that word. Moot. It's stupid looking.

Anyhow. What I have been doing the past few years is making resolutions, but making sure that anything I resolve to for the year is within the realm of possibility.

On that note, I have compiled the Generic List of New Year's Resolutions Guaranteed to Not Make you Feel Like A Total Failure in 2007. The way I look at it is, if you lower your expectations of yourself, you'll never be disappointed!

I hereby resolve to:

Spend as many hours as I can in front of the computer playing mindless games

Watch as much television as possible

Ignore the surgeon general's warnings on any food or drink product

Have wild, spontaneous sex (this counts even if you do it with yourself)

Have a birthday

Read a bunch of comic books

Watch a bunch of movies I've already seen 50 times

Bitch about the weather

deadlysine.jpgConsume my weight in dessert products

Make up at least two new curse words while driving

Nap on the weekends

Watch a lot of hockey

Give people advice but never follow it myself when applicable

Tell my children that they are driving me to drink

Finish all the video games I started but never got to the end of


There. I think those are resolutions I can live by. Try it. This year, resolve to do only things you know you can and will do. Forget about tossing the cigarettes or giving up the booze or finding a job. Why set yourself up for failure? By making easy to keep resolutions, you are really resolving to feel better about yourself in the long run, and who can't get behind that? Instead of feeling hopeless and dejected when you reach for that hidden bottle of vodka, instead of beating yourself up for being content to lay on the couch watching Oprah and collecting unemployment checks, instead of contemplating suicide because you failed the Bar again, just fuck it all. Don't even make those resolutions to begin with. Set the bar low and you'll never have to worry again about being a disappointment to yourself.

So open up a notebook, write those resolutions down and a few months from now, take a look at them and say "Holy shit, I really kept all of these!" and feel that self confidence rise. Then light another cigarette, down another shot of tequila and celebrate your self worth.

Happy New Year!

Michele has also resolved to be less sarcastic in the coming year

Archives

Chili, Bowl Games and Metal Up Your Ass

The week between Christmas and New Year's Day is probably my favorite week of the entire year. Is it the bonding with family? Is it the sense of giving? Hell no. It's the fact that I get to watch football--COLLEGE football at that, which is most definitely the best kind--nearly uninterrupted for 168 hours straight. That is outstanding. Bowl season, my friends, is officially upon us, starting today.

Slightly out of form for this column, I'd like to take this opportunity as a die hard college football fan to make my predictions for the BCS bowl games. Mostly because I love talking about football, but hopefully also to spark some conversations:

Fiesta Bowl
Oklahoma v. Boise State

Boise State's got a great, high flying offense when they play in the WAC. Despite a down year for the Big 12, Oklahoma STILL faces tougher competition than BSU did and behind Adrian Peterson will slow the game down and take control out of BSU's hands.

Baby Huey's Prediction: Oklahoma 17, BSU 14

rose-bowl.jpgRose Bowl
USC v. Michigan

I hate Michigan (see below), and Pete Carroll's a great coach, but Mike Hart and Mario Manningham, along with UM's defensive front 7 will just be entirely too much for the Trojans.

Baby Huey's Prediction: Michigan 28, USC 13

Orange Bowl
Notre Dame v. LSU

In my mind, the most evenly matched of the BCS bowls. You've got a savvy, make-you-miss offense in Notre Dame against LSU's kick-you-in-the-teeth defense. On the other side of the ball, you've got JaMarcus Russel going against ND's suspect secondary. Brady Quinn's a top 3 draft pick, but he still hasn't shown he can win the big college game.

Baby Huey's Prediction: LSU 24, Notre Dame 17

Sugar Bowl
Wake Forest v. Louisville

My two favorite Cinderella stories of the year. Wake's got an impressive defense but they won't be able to stop Brian Brohm and that explosive Louisville offense. There's just too much.

Baby Huey's Prediction: Louisville 34, Wake Forest 21

miamibowl.jpgBCS Championship
Ohio State v. Florida

Ahhhh, my Buckeyes. I will preface this by proclaiming my undying love for Ohio State. That being said, I feel I can say with some objectivity that Florida really doesn't have the greatest shot in this one. Florida's squeezed by against some teams that they should have, for all intents and purposes, whipped. They played a fluff non-conference schedule (yes, I-AA Western Carolina, I'm looking at you...). Ohio State destroyed 10 of the 12 opponents they played. They were never NOT in control of the situation.

Now, some of you may point to 2002, when Ohio State went into the Fiesta Bowl as heavy underdogs against Miami, and won. I watched every snap of that game -- you don't need to bring it up. I've considered it. Consider this. The only "good" team that Miami played that year was Florida State, and they only one because FSU's kicker shanked yet ANOTHER potential game winner. Ohio State gutted out a perfect season in the Big 10, which even in its down years will ALWAYS be better than the Big East. Ohio State this year has only won by less than 17 points twice. They've beaten the #2 team in the nation. Twice. Both times were fairly convincing. Sure, the score of the Michigan game was 42 - 39, but it was two botched snaps away from being 56 - 29.

The Ohio State offense is like a damn nuclear battleship. It's got a lot of different ways to kill you. Two of the best receivers in the country and a few number 3 options will make you pay, and if you pay too much attention to them, they'll give the ball to Antonio Pittman and Beanie Wells and they'll run it right up your ass, and it's all run by an amazing admiral in Troy Smith. The defense bends, but they never break, and they will cause Chris Leak and Tim Tebow to make mistakes.

And finally, think of this: does anyone want to play a Jim Tressel-coached team when he has 50 days to figure out how to beat you?

Baby Huey's Prediction: Ohio State 38, Florida 14

Ok, all that was just to let me rave about the Buckeyes. Who cares. Onto the food. No bowl season would be complete without some serious bowl food. I'm going to do something I never thought I would, fair readers. I'm going to share with you today my chili recipe. Enjoy it.

Baby Huey's 4 alarm chili (it's not really that spicy, I just use four different peppers)

2 Tbsp vegetable oilhot-chili-pepper11.jpg
3 lbs stew meat (use any combination of beef, lamb, and pork. I usually do 2 + 1 beef + pork) cut into 1/2 to 3/4 inch cubes.
3 Tbsp adobo seasoning (or 2 Tbsp garlic powder + 1 Tbsp salt)
1 very large onion, cut into thin slices
1 poblano pepper, cut into thin strips, seeds removed
1 serrano chile, cut into rings. Serranos are pretty hot, so you could use a jalapeno as a slightly milder substitute.
2 Tbsp chile powder, preferably homemade (easy recipe at the bottom)
1 to 3 chipotle peppers in adobo sauce, chopped, depending on your heat tolerance.
1 6 oz can tomato paste
1 14 oz can diced, fire-roasted tomatoes (Muir Glen makes a great fire-roasted canned tomato)
24 oz ale or lager-style beer
1 c water
1 14 oz can of black or pinto beans, drained and rinsed (optional)
2 Tbsp tequila

In a large bowl, toss the meat with the adobo seasoning. Let it sit for 20 - 30 minutes.

In a large (5 to 7 quart) cast iron dutch oven, heat 1 tbsp of the oil over medium-high heat. Add the meat in stages. Only put enough meat in so that it's all in one layer and that no two pieces are touching. This will promote good, even browning. When each batch is browned, take it out of the pan and brown the next batch. For 3 lbs, it should take at least four batches.

After the meat is brown, heat the remaining oil and add the onions, poblano and serrano. Cook for 5 - 7 minutes, till the onions start to get brown. Add the tomato paste and cook for a minute or two. When the tomato paste is a dark brick color, add everything else (including the meat) to the pot except the tequila and beans. Bring this up to a boil, then cover and reduce the heat to low, or place in a 250 degree oven. You'll want to cook this for at least 2 1/2 - 3 hours. I've cooked it as long as 6. If you do plan on a very long cooking time, keep an eye on it and add a bit of water as necessary to keep the consistency where you like it.

At the end of the simmering time, stir in the tequila and the beans, and cook to heat through. I'm not all for fancy chili garnishes, but the tequila flavor in this really lends itself to a squeeze of lime and some chopped cilantro. For a special treat the next day, serve over Fritos with shredded cheddar for the classic known as Frito Chili Pie.

Simple Chile Powder

1 anaheim chile, seeds removed and cut into pieces
1 tbsp cumin seeds

In a nonstick skillet over medium heat, add everything and shake occasionally, just till the cumin seeds start to pop. That should take 5 - 6 minutes. Add everything to a coffee grinder or blender and give it a whirl.

So, we're down to the top two records of the year. Dun dun dunnnnnnnnnnnnn. 2006 was a fantastic year for metal. Really it was. Here are numbers 10 - 3:

10. Witchery - Don't Fear the Reaper
9. Light This City - Facing the Thousand
8. Cannibal Corpse - Kill
7. Dragonforce - Inhuman Rampage
6. Amorphis - Eclipse
5. In Flames - Come Clarity
4. Strapping Young Lad - The New Black
3. God Dethroned - The Toxic Touch

2. Lamb of God - Sacramentlambsacrament.jpg
Epic Records
Release Date: August 22, 2006

In 2003, Lamb of God came out with As the Palaces Burn. I was not impressed. Gotta admit. It was middling metal, guys with potential but that hadn't really found their sound. All my friends had hardons for these guys -- especially their live show. I didn't buy it, and didn't give them much of a second thought.

Then, in 2004, Ashes of the Wake came out and things, as they say, took a turn. They have an incredibly unique tone on their guitars, and like them or not, I've never met someone who didn't appreciate that. Randy Blythe's vocals were aggressive, the drums perfect.

Sacrament came out earlier this month (or late in August, so what if I don't remember, bite me). Kind of a logical progression. The guitars are still there. The drumming is still there. The big change is Randy's vocals -- it's as if he is a man possessed by Phil Anselmo himself (minus the whole racist douchebag thing Anselmo has going on). The first single, "Redneck" makes me want beat the crap out of someone.

Aaaaaaand, the number 1 record of 2006?

1. The Haunted - The Dead Eyehaunteddeadeye.jpg
Century Media Records
Release Date: October 31, 2006

Can I really say more good things about this? No. So here's what I've said before: "Two years ago vocalist Marco Aro left The Haunted, and was replaced on their fourth album, rEVOLVEr, by Peter Dolving, who sang on their self-titled debut. I hadn't heard that album and was concerned - Aro was a brutally aggressive, singularly focused vocalist. He wanted to kick your ass every second and you loved it. Would Dolving stand up? rEVOLVEr took The Haunted in a completely new direction, toying with melody and different tempos. It was critically acclaimed but panned by many of the band's most ardent fans, who loved the thrash label thrust upon them as much by pedigree as by sound. Brothers Anders and Jonas Bjorler were 2 fifths of the ultra-seminal Swedish band At the Gates, and the sound associated with that band followed them to The Haunted. The Dead Eye, however, bucks a lot of those predispositions and stretches both the musicians' boundaries and the listeners' expectations. The classic Haunted balls-to-the-wall thrash anthems are still there, typified by Patrik Jensen's unique guitar tone and Bjorler's classic riff-writing, and they still kick ass. Where they rise above are in the relatively new concept (for them, anyway) of mid-tempo, dark, melodic songs. This album shows off Dolving's formidable vocal stylings, pulling in both aggressive screaming as well as dark, atmospheric crooning a la Maynard James Keenan from Tool or Tom Gabriel Fischer from Celtic Frost. The only downside, in my opinion, is that they didn't let drummer Per Moller Jensen play around as much. He basically kept the rhythm in this album, and that's it. That's a shame, too, because his fills are really excellent, classic metal drumming. This album is, to quote Dolving, "diverse, dynamic, and heavy as fuck." Well, heavy enough in spots to make up for where they take it down a notch."

Josh loves him some college games. And chili. And metal..

-------------------------------------
Baby Huey - deadofthenight@gmail.com
Metal Director and Host of "Dead of the Night"
Every Tuesday, 10pm - midnight
WXDU, 88.7 FM, Durham, NC


Archives

The Little Boy Who Goes To Church

Our family goes to church every Sunday. I am a Sunday School teacher, sing on the worship team, head up the children's summer program and was the church secretary for a while. I've been going to the same church since I was five. You could say I am pretty "religious" even though I hate that word.

Many would say that I lead a double life. Let's just say that I play "the good little church girl" very well and leave it at that.

My children go to church with me every Sunday (even though Daddy stays home) and they really seem to enjoy it. PJ loves to tell all the Bible stories and knows most of them pretty well. He also goes to a church based Kindergarten so he is learning more Bible stories every day. I love listening to him tell the stories and especially enjoy his versions of them.

jonahdinosaur.gifFor instance, David and Goliath. David has his name changed to "the little dude" and the Giant is "that big mean guy." Noah turns into "that old boat man." Jonah was swallowed by a dinosaur, Samson had long hair on his legs, and when God created the world he also made monster trucks. I love that he is learning these stories and usually don't correct him. Hey, he knows them better than most so why should I change how he remembers it?

That theory worked until just the other day. We were driving through the neighborhood looking at Christmas lights. One of our neighbors has a huge blow up nativity scene on their front lawn. We stopped to look at it for a minute, along with the giant Santa and Grinch.

"So, that's that little brat in the swaddling clothes?"

Um, did my son just call the son of God a little brat? I don't remember Matthew, Mark, Luke or John referring to Him as "that little brat."

I turn around and he is cracking up. He sure does crack himself up a lot.

"PJ, we don't call Jesus ‘that little brat,' thank you."

He replies with, "I know mom, but that's what you call us."

"Yeah PJ, but you sure aren't the Son of God are you?"

That night PJ asked to say grace before dinner. He thanked God for the food, our house, asked for help for his friend's Dad who is in jail, his other friend's Dad who fell off the roof putting up lights, his friend's dog who has bad poops, his own dad who "is old and drunk" (I don't know where that came from and I glance over he is seeing if Dad is paying attention - Dad has already started eating), and then thanks God for "Jesus who LIED on the cross for us."

Holy shit. he just said that Jesus lied on the cross instead of died on the cross. I look at Dad for help with this one.

Dad says, "Whatever. Can we just eat please?"

OK, we'll let this one go - this time.

Enjoy your holidays everyone! I'll be back after Christmas with a story about traveling over the holidays with a 5 year old, a 2 year old, a grumpy husband and 2 year old insane black lab. Should be fun!

Bonnie is looking forward to PJ's interpretations of classic literature

Archives

The Day After Christmas

It happens every year. Just like Christmas, we also get the fun follow up, the day after Christmas. Yippie. As I write this, I have on Jeff Beck’s version of “Amazing Grace”. You know, to set the tone for this week’s word-fest. Play it if you got it. I’ll wait a sec. If not, pop in your favorite holiday tune then read. Just go with me on this. Trust me. Got the song up? Good. Now onward we go.

The Day After Christmas…. it’s when you realize that you were a victim of all the holiday cheer, all the wishful thinking, all the Yuletide fun we agonize over when Thanksgiving ends. Yeah, except that one guy over there. He doesn’t give a fuck. Heh, I think I will buy him a drink and tell him why he should. So here ya go.

See, a lot of people forget the meaning behind Christmas. It's not really not about how much loot you get, or how awesome your lights are, or really, what you buy for people. It’s not even about the whole Jesus birthday thing, not anymore anyways. In my humble opinion, it’s how we should be all the time. Giving, charitable, kind, thoughtful, and forgiving. f-ups_finger.jpg

Yeah, I’m not one to play the sap, or get all sweet on ya. But you know what, It gets me thinking every year. People SUCK during the holidays. Really, they do. People are rude while shopping in crowed malls. People are obnoxious, and greedy. They are the first ones to brag about getting their kid the newest this or that, or how they got the nicest token of affection for their significant other, but then those same people will cut your throat for a parking space. Makes me wanna deck something, and not the halls.

They will walk past you while you hold a door open and say nothing. Nada. Zip. Yeah, joy to the motherfucking world, dickhead. And a hearty fuck you, too. I have even seen a guy push a pregnant women out of the way to grab some useless trinket. What gives? Yeah, tis the season to put that guy's nuts in a fucking vice until they goddamn pop. There’s your fucking chestnuts on an open fire you cocksucker. The open fire doesn’t come with the vice, it's sold separately. Try Home Depot for that.

So, the day after Christmas all these swell people, these giving souls, go right back to the same old bullshit. Well, I think its horse-ass. I think they, and those like them, are the reason we have lost the true meaning of Christmas. Let's forget the whole religious fairy tale, and whatever bullshit comes with it. Let's just think about the meaning, the implied meaning, really. Good will toward all men, you remember that part right? So, I could go on a whole political rant, or use my favorite saying, “The Christian Right is Neither” and on and on, but no, I want to just go another way.

Time for a song change. Here comes Bob Seger and the Silver Bullet Band playing “The Little Drummer Boy”. Nice.

The Day after Christmas is the day you should do something different. Now is your chance. How about this year, you give up that parking space when the chance arrives, or you say thank you to the guy holding the door open, or you just do something nice at random that doesn’t really put you out, like let that guy over when he uses his signal instead of speeding up.

I swear to motherfucking all that is holy, the next time some jerk-off pulls that speed up gimmick, I am going to take a tire iron to his shiny new Benz. I digress.

You know what I want for Christmas? I want people to treat other people better. That’s it. It isn’t world peace, but it’s free and it’s possible. Cause if the whopping eight people that read this take that seriously, hey, I’m happy. I leave you with this.

Lights, please. Thanks.

“And there were in the same world, shepherds abiding in the fields, keeping watch over their flocks by night. And lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the lord shone round about them, and they were afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not, for behold, I bring unto you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. Clipart123.gif

"For unto you this day is the Day after Christmas, and from now on you are going to quit making shit up about God, and putting words in his mouth, and lo, be ashamed, for you are some self righteous motherfuckers who think the holidays are something to be commercialized and exploited for advertising and personal gain and thou you may not walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will personally ensure that you crawl every fucking last inch of that valley through glass and ball sweat on your hands and knees if you continue with this bullshit, for we have no more tolerance for this nonsense, for the Lord is pissed, and when the Lord's pissed, you can bet your ass he will make with the “Holy Motherfucking Smite”©, for the Lord cares not about you having the nicest car or the brightest lights, or the biggest boobs, for the lord wants you to stop being a jerk-off and get with the human drama, and this too shall be, for the lord sayeth so, and trust me, you don’t wanna piss him off, or we’ll be forced to put some fire and brimstone up your ass.

"So when the lord sayeth, you better fucking doith, got my meaning, because lo, the Lord is pissed off and means it when the Lord says none of you sickos killing in his name know what the fuck your talking about, and in fact, rejoice for the lord will open some serious whoop-ass on those who think otherwise, and post haste too."

And then the angel of the lord turned and spoke directly to the shepherds wives saying unto them,"knock off with bitching and moaning, these motherfuckers work hard shepherding all day, and that ain’t a job that brings a whole lotta fucking glory, and the pay sucks, so I say unto you, quit breakin’ their balls, dig?"

And, then the angel of the Lord smiled and said unto them with great joy, "you better get your shit together, cause if I gotta come back down here and explain the whole Christmas thing again, I am going to bring some serious wrath with me and lay it up on your ass."

And suddenly there was with the angel, a multitude of the heavenly host, praising God, and saying, 'Glory to God in the highest, and on Earth peace, good will toward men."

That's what Christmas is all about, Charlie Brown.

Jay will make you be nice to each other year round. Dammit.

Archives

Proud Member of AA

I wasn’t embarrassed like most girls when my mother told me I was finally allowed to buy a real bra at the age of eleven. I thought nothing of it when I was dragged off to an overly lit department store to be measured and strapped into womanhood by an old lady whose own womanhood was sagging well below her knobby knees. If anything, excited probably described me more accurately. I imagined that when a girl received her first bra, something magical happened. After purchasing a dainty white brassiere with the pinupbra.jpgcustomary pink rose bud in the center I firmly believed that the rest of my existence would be all fun, football games, cheerleading, dating, kissing, and ultimately, marrying my high school Zach Morris look-a-like sweetheart right before we both skipped off to Yale on scholarship; perfection, in a dream world. I was just praying my very own seemingly useless 32 AAA cup bra would bring me some boys, popularity, and hopefully at some point, breasts.

“Any day now,” my mother would tell me when I asked her when she thought my ‘nature’ would arrive. By sixteen, my asking had all but turned into whining.

“Why isn’t my bust as big as hers?” I’d pout and my point to my younger C cup sister across the room.

My mother, barely listening to my complaints, would adjust her reading glasses and lament without looking up from her Vanity Fair, “Because I filled out the questionnaire wrong.” My first Victoria’s Secret push-up bra was the blessing I’d asked for.

“Excuse me?” I asked the sales girl, “What do you have that has the most padding? And can I have ten of them?” Working on commission, the young well-endowed college student was eager to send me home a full cup size larger.

“This one,” she picked out a hot pink number perfect for that night with Topher Grace I’d never have, “is probably my favorite.” She held it against herself, “It also comes in beige, black, white, and blue.”

“I’ll take them,” I said without hesitation and wore the white one out of the store. Sure, the very expensive bras had more than enough padding in it to make me feel like a line backer, but at least I was always ready to go long. Not to mention it also gave the illusion that I had a bust of some sort.

I’d love to say that after my purchase the boys were on me like Angelina Jolie on a black orphan, but unfortunately, I seem to only attract those pesky genuinely nice boys who don’t care about a girl's breasts or looks. You know, gay guys.

pinupbra2.jpgPopularity didn’t come so easily either. The very fact that I dress like a nun hindered me from ranking any higher than Drama Nerd in school. Even with padding, wearing a lacy V-neck “down to there” is out of the question. I just end up looking like a little girl playing dress up in her mother’s clothing. I had been convinced for years that I would never grow up, and eyed the leggy, full-busted, and seemingly perfect eleven year old Jamie Bohanan with a pure hatred that I’d later come to understand was jealousy.

Boys flocked to “that slut” as my friends and I called her lovingly between bites of Lunchable in the blue and white ‘cafetorium’ that never failed to be a perfect fifty-four degrees. As she waltzed by our brown table, swishing her newly arrived hips through the air like Naomi Campbell (pre-crazy) on the catwalk, my flat-chested friends and I would try to burn holes into her skull with our eyes- while really trying to pick up fashion tips- or picture her slipping on an impeccably placed banana peel so at least she could at least feel as awkward as we did. We were too naive to realize that she probably did feel as awkward as we did, just for a different reason. When she was finally out of earshot, nine times out of ten I would be the one to lead us into a chorus of “I hate her”. She had a life none of us could have or understand, a life with more problems than we would probably ever know. Our dream was her reality, and the reason she never went to a sleepover or a pool party. When she’s famous for being beautiful and people roll their eyes when she tells Vogue she was teased as a girl, I’ll believe her, because I was there and I was probably the one she’s talking about who called her a whore.


Part of Stephanie will always pine for Zach Morris...

Archives

Favorite Books of 2006 — Part One

Normally, this would be my biweekly Imbibe column, but this week I'm going to talk books instead of alcohol.  While doing my Brilliance of 2006 Lo-Fi column, I started to think that I'd like to do the same for books.  Considering I didn't have an idea at that point for my Imbibe column, I figured I would just replace it with a write-up on my favorite books of 2006.

As of this writing, I've read 44 books this year.  I'm currently on my 45th one, but that's taken a back seat to packing in anticipation of my move and other responsibilities that have been monopolizing my time.  My goal for the year was 60 books, which was my goal last year, as well, and I haven't managed it either year.  I think next year, I'll make a goal of 50 books and see if I can actually make it.  We'll see.

One of the bonuses of owning something like 500 books is that I always have something to read that I think is going to be pretty damn good.  Considering that, it was hard to narrow down my favorite books of the year.  I read a lot of great novels in 2006.  Yet, there were some that stood out, and those follow.  Real quick, though, the rules are the same as for my music column.  Basically, these are books that I read this year, but that doesn't mean they came out this year.  In fact, Black Swan Green and The Weather Makers (which will be in part two) are the only books on this list actually released this year.

This is part one of the list.  Part two will run on an as-yet-undetermined date and will include the rest of my favorite fiction books I read this year, as well as my favorite nonfiction books I read.

Now for the list.

windupbird.JPGThe Wind-Up Bird Chronicle — Haruki Murakami
Murakami is a well-known Japanese writer.  My first experience with him was Norwegian Wood, which is a very quiet and intimate novel that really affected me.  It's one of his most popular novels, along with The Wind-Up Bird Chronicle.  Now, the thing with Murakami is he typically writes wonderful, character-focused literature that also deals in strange and weird occurrences, kind of fluttering about the edges of supernaturalism, but often staying just out of reach of that realm.  The Wind-Up Bird Chronicle is more along these lines than Norwegian Wood, which was a much more grounded, realistic novel than his others tend to be.  (Grounded in the sense of the physical realities of the world, that is.  All his books are very much grounded in the emotional realities of the world, no matter what strangeness may happen otherwise.)

Wind-Up follows Toru Okada as he loses his job, his cat, and his wife when she simply doesn't come home from work one day.  From there, the novel becomes a long story of him trying to find his wife and cat, as well as deal with his losses.  The book is incredibly ambitious and complex, bringing all kinds of interesting characters into the story and delving into Japanese history, as well, all while staying utterly fascinating and compelling—and weird and confusing and intriguing and so on.  It's a long book, over 600 pages, and I became engulfed in Murakami's world as I read it.  Themes within the story continually circle back onto themselves, creating connections with earlier parts and referencing previous events.  There's so much happening in this novel I ended up feeling like I missed half of it, yet by the time I was finished, I felt completely sated.  It was perhaps the most complex and satisfying reading experience I had this year, which is saying a lot.  I really can't recommend this book enough—and, similarly, I can't recommend Murakami enough.  His writing is simply beautiful and not to be missed.  As a writer, he's one of those authors who leave me inspired, yet vaguely depressed, as well, at the realization that I will never be able to write as beauitfully as him.

It gives me something to aim for, though.

blackswangreen.gifBlack Swan Green — David Mitchell
Along with Murakami, David Mitchell is one of my favorite authors working today.  Before Black Swan Green, he released three more-complex-than-the-last novels that are all fantastic, and two of his first three novels were shortlisted for the Man Booker PrizeBlack Swan Green was longlisted for the prize in 2006 but didn't make it to the shortlist.  Irregardless of all that, though, I can say that all of his novels have been fantastic and Black Swan Green, as his newest, has been no disappointment.  This is a very different novel from his previous ones, though, as it is a much smaller, shorter, more intimate and personal book than his other three.  Whereas his other novels have been intricate, complex and interconnected works—with Cloud Atlas spanning centuries, no less—this is a fairly simple and straightforward account of one year in the life of a 13 year old living in a small town in England, in 1982.

The novel is fantastic.  While Mitchell has proven himself quite capable of handling large-scale, sprawling narratives, he shows he can handle a much smaller and more intimate one with this novel.  The story is told in chapters that act very much as standalone short stories, working to create a much more complete picture over the course of the novel.  Mitchell does a fantastic job of creating a unique and believable voice with the main character, Jason Taylor.  (It's been said that the novel is semi-autobiographical.)

Without question, the best chapter is "Rocks," which unfolds against the backdrop of the Falklands War and involves both death and the collapsing of a relationship.  The chapter is brutal as Mitchell ties together war and death and relationships into one cohesive, multifaceted theme that plays all of these events off each other to better cement and accentuate the moral failings and emotional pain inherent in all three.  The chapter's final paragraph is devastating.  The entire novel is fantastic, but "Rocks" alone makes the book worth a read.

confessionsmaxtivoli.jpgThe Confessions of Max Tivoli — Andrew Sean Greer
This novel has a unique premise, in that the main character, Max Tivoli, is born in 1871 as a small, 70-year-old man.  His body then ages backward while, emotionally, he ages forward as any of us would.

It's a brilliant premise that makes for a fascinating and emotional story.  The story revolves around three main stages of his life, and all of them incorporate his attempts to be with Alice, who is about his age but aging normally.  Thus, when he first meets and falls in love with her, he is seventeen years old but appears to be fifty three, while she is sixteen.  He is determined to be with her, but his ability to win her over is hampered for obvious reasons.

This is easily the most affecting book I read this year, just emotionally devastating at times.  While this is very much a complicated love story, it deals also in friendship and unrequited love, the betrayal of those you love, selfishness and selflessness and the realities of living as an outsider.  This novel haunts me in a lot of ways, due in large part to my own issues, but I can't imagine anyone reading this book and not having very strong emotional reactions to some of the events that take place.  If you like a story that gets under your skin, give this book a try.

thingscarried.jpgThe Things They Carried — Tim O'Brien
O'Brien was drafted and served in the Vietnam War.  Many of the books he writes are about the war, about soldiers, about what war does to a person.  They are stories about soldiers, really, rather than just stories about combat.  The Things They Carried is one of his best known novels and it follows a platoon of American soldiers, including the main character, Tim O'Brien.  However, the main character is not the author and this is not a work of nonfiction.  It is a novel, fictional, and told as a series of vignettes that all interconnect to create a much bigger picture of the lives of these soldiers.

Now, while the book is fiction, it is clear that it is greatly influenced by real events.  In fact, the two-page vignette "Good Form," which appears toward the end of the book, seems to be O'Brien essentially writing about how the book is fiction and making distinctions between "happening-truth" and "story-truth."  Here's a quote from "Good Form":

Here is the happening-truth.  I was once a soldier.  There were many bodies, real bodies with real faces, but I was young then and I was afraid to look.  And now, twenty years later, I'm left with faceless responsibility and faceless grief.

Here is the story-truth.  He was a slim, dead, almost dainty young man of about twenty.  He lay in the center of a red clay trail near the village of My Khe.  His jaw was in his throat.  His one eye was shut, the other eye was a star-shaped hole.  I killed him.

However, even "Good Form" is not O'Brien himself, but the character O'Brien in the book, writing about himself (as the character) writing about the war.  Confused yet?  So this isn't nonfiction, it's fiction, but the entire book has an undeniable ring of truth to it.  And while I and most readers may never know exactly what small details are true, and which details are almost-true, and which details have an emotional truth, and so on and so on, there seems to be no question that the book is infused with the truth of war, whether or not the details actually happened.  I don't know what it is to be a soldier and I don't know what it is to fight a war.  I have no experience with that.  But I do have some idea of what it is to be human and I believe, without hesitation, that what happens to the characters in this book is what might happen to a person drenched in war, left to battle with horrific events.  And that is the brilliance of this novel.  That's why it's easily one of the best books I read in 2006, one of the best books I have ever read.

flammableskirt.JPGThe Girl in the Flammable Skirt — Aimee Bender
Aimee Bender writes incredible short stories.  This is actually the second book I read by her in 2006—the first being an excellent and absorbing novel about a 20-year-old woman having some trouble getting along in the world—and it took me by complete surprise.  While the novel I read is a unique, yet fairly straight forward story, the short stories contained in The Girl in the Flammable Skirt are fantastical.  They're surreal and magical, dealing in a world that is not ours, yet is at the same time.  These are stories in which a man evolves in reverse, from man to ape to sea turtle and onward.  These are stories in which one girl has a hand made of fire while another girl has a hand made of ice.  There is an imp.  There is a hunchback.  There is an orphan who can find things simply by concentrating on them.

These are stories that use strange and bizarre circumstances and characters to illustrate the realities of our much-more-normal, much-less-interesting world.  They are compelling and fascinating and, at times, heartbreaking.  You never quite know where the story is going to go, and often times you feel like you've been kicked in the stomach once you get there.

Here's what I want you to do, if you're so inclined.  Go find this book at a bookstore, stand at the shelf and read "The Healer."  It's a 13 page story.  Once you read it, you'll know if you want this collection or not.  If you're like me, there's no way you'll leave without it.


And with that, I come to the conclusion of part one.  Keep an eye out for the second half of this column, coming at some point in the near future to a Faster Than The World near you.

Joel assures us that even though he wrote about books this week, he still did plenty of imbibing.

Archives

December 25, 2006

And To All A Good Night



Michele and Turtle would like to wish the staff of Faster Than The World and its readers a very merry whatever you celebrate.
Peace on earth, goodwill toward men and party like it's 1999.


we have a date with the underground, chapter 35

It's the end of the year. I am sure everyone else in here has already said merry whatever to you guys. And if they haven't yet, they will tomorrow and probably all this week so I better get in on it.

Merry Christmas or whatever else you celebrate.

But, let's move on.

The end of the year has always made me kinda think of things like, well, the end of things. Even though it really isn't the end it seems like it. Just another day on the calendar.

I've been trying to pick up an old instrument lately but it seems there is some weird force that keeps stopping me from learning how to play clarinet. Something missing or broken or whatever. Who knew these things needed reeds? And ligatures? Fuck me, looks like I am heading back to the music store. Hey, I found an instrument in the garage and decided it was time to learn a new thing. So this year will be my learning to play the woodwinds year. What the hell. I think it would be a cool thing. Electric Clarinet. electric clarinet.jpg

Think about it.

While I was looking for parts and cords to get this thing amped, I thought back on something. Anyone who plays anything, especially miked, knows what a pain in the ass it is to have all this equipment lying around your house. So today, I thought I will rate the main instruments in a band and how well they stack up against my rating scale. Meaning, if I can watch TV while they are in the same house. More specifically, on my sofa.

It is a 1 to 5 scale.

1 being that I can sit on a sofa with them and still hear the TV.

5 being that I can't sit in the same house and hear the TV.

Feel free to add any or tell me I am wrong.

Drummers

Drummers don't have much of a problem with leaving shit around. When a stand or cymbal is broken it is usually in the garbage in a few days. Or being creatively used for some kind of TV stand. Every once in awhile you will step on a screw with your bare feet, but as a whole, they aren't that bad. Just kiss off a small corner of your house and everything else is cool. Plus, when drummers practice in front of your TV, all you can hear is them hitting pillows. Much better for my TV watching purposes. And what else can you buy for a drum set? You aren't going in to the music store every other day to get some picks or strings. Maybe you will get a UPS package every once in awhile with a cymbal in it. So no big deal. The hardest thing I have ever had to snag for a drummer was a parking curb to stop his drum from sliding. The only reason I helped him with this is cause we got to skate on it in the house when he wasn't using it. Usually drummers are on the same note as you, too. When a good show comes on, they can figure it out and shut up.

I give them a 3.

no mic.jpgSingers

I don't think singers practice and really, if a singer started bellowing out something in the middle of my living room, it would look a little weird. Singers only have egos that they toss around and I'm not going to trip over that as I walk to fridge in the middle of the night. So while they don't scream during shows, they tend to have big mouths and because of said mouth, they sometimes interrupt important dialogue of "Little House." And that’s a bad thing cause someone may go blind and you might fucking miss it. Pretty simple. No microphone, no sound.

I give them a 2.

If "Little House" is on, I change my rating to a 4.

Bass

Bass players are perfect. No one else can get your shit running tight and fast, keep a cool head and hold the band together. Except drummers. Most of the drummers I have known can build almost anything you want with anything they have. Bass players are the exact same. Give me a few 2x4's and I'll build you a castle as long as you shut up and keep out of my way. Besides, bass players won't sit in front of your couch and play for hours while watching "24". This is a big plus in their corner. Most of the times, bass players are focused on what we need to do right fucking now to get through this situation so if they happen to be trying to get through an episode of "Andy Griffith" you know damn well they will be focused on that TV till Otis passes out or Barney is dead. They will get through the next half hour. What breaks next, meh, deal with it when it happens.

I give them a 1. My best rating. guitarsofa.jpg

Guitarists

I've saved the best for last.

The worst offenders of this are guitarists. Christ, they have junk everywhere. Maybe I was blessed with the things I play, but Jesus, can you guys at least throw away broken strings? And you might want to figure if you know how to replace a pickup before you rip your guitar apart because I am sure as shit not going to help you replace that. Guitarists buy shit and leave it around. They don't get rid of old shit. Rather, you get new beer coasters on your table every time they go to a music store. And, as god as my witness, I can't stand someone unplugged, sitting on my couch, playing some never ending solo while I am watching TV. Listen asshole, the headphones don't work. I still hear it. And yes. Yes I did hear you nail that. No. No you don't have to play it again for me. I heard it the first 15 or so times. Besides, "24" is coming on. Shut up.

I give them a 5. My worst rating.

So in the end, I think it is pretty obvious to all that guitarists are a pain in the ass when it comes to watching TV and fixing things they broke.

Stay tuned for my woodwind rating scale that will be posted when I learn how to play my new clarinet. - T

Archives

The Christmas Rooster

My buddy AT helped me come up with some ideas for this one. Merry Christmas everybody!

The Christmas Rooster
A Deep Forest Fable

It had been a devastating autumn for the animals in Deep Forest. There had been an E. Coli outbreak at Duck’s restaurant and he was forced to cancel his Holiday Feast. A flu pandemic had at least half of the animals sick in bed, and had Dr. Fox practically living at the hospital. And to top it off, the year’s harvest was far less than in previous years, and the animals often fought amongst themselves over how to split up the meager supplies.

But the days before Christmas weren’t all sorrow and sadness. Some animals were still able to maintain a cheerful holiday spirit. The Buffalo Brothers cooked up some of their special holiday berry wine for everyone to enjoy. Percy Porcupine was giving away emergency contraceptives at the free clinic. And the Grasshopper family had decorated the Hollow in bright lights and fancy ornaments, for they planned to have everyone in Deep Forest come and enjoy a holiday feast at their home.

There were three animals, however, that couldn't quite keep their spirits up. The Hen sisters, Helen, Haley, and Honey, could be seen every day on the porch of the house they shared, braving the cold and complaining about cocks. hensuber.jpg

"There hasn't been a single cock in Deep Forest since I can remember!" opined Haley.

"You're telling me," replied Honey. "This girl needs a nice cock to make her happy."

"That's what we need for Christmas—a big cock," said Helen.

Despite seeing the Hen sisters complaining about the lack of roosters in Deep Forest, its citizens kept about their daily business, busying themselves for the upcoming holiday. But their spirits would be broken soon, when, on Christmas Eve, Bird called a meeting with all the animals to deliver some bad news.

"The shipment of food we were expecting did not arrive," he said among clamor and shouts from the animals who were gathered in the Grasshopper Hollow underneath Big Tree. "I am sorry—we will have no food for the feast this Christmas."

"Where did all the food go?" demanded Dr. Fox.

"How are we going to survive?" chirped Dad Grasshopper.

"Who is responsible for this?" shouted Brian Buffalo.

"I am," said a deep voice from the back of the Hollow. Amongst hushed murmurs, everyone turned and looked as a large, plump, beautiful rooster stood, shook out his gorgeous feathers, and began to strut to stand next to Bird.

"My friends, I am Richard Rooster, and it is I who was responsible for your supplies. Alas, I was set upon in the Grasslands outside of Deep Forest by the roving bands of Elvis-impersonating transvestites. They took everything in my caravan. Why, I wasn't sure I myself would make it here to be with you tonight."

A hush fell over the crowd. Bird shook his little head. "It seems that Deep Forest isn't the only place that has been trampled upon by the horrible weather this year," he said. "People are desperate even outside of Deep Forest!"

"What are we going to do for food?" yelled Dad Grasshopper.

Bird held his head up high until the din died down. "My friends, we are Deep Forest, and we will survive. We may just have to do so in a different way than in years past." The air filled with growls and groans. "Nevertheless," said Bird, raising his voice and hushing the crowd, "we must show our appreciation to Richard Rooster for putting his life in danger for our sake."

"Please," said Richard as he turned to Bird and shook his hand, "call me Dick."

"Fine then," said Bird. "Dick it is. Now, is there anyone who can handle Dick for the night? I know we all have our houses full, but if any of you have a place for Dick…"

"We do!" shouted three very similar voices from the back of the Hollow.

Yes, the Hen sisters, always hospitable and willing to put up a traveling cock, had volunteered their services for the evening. ist2_1860199_rooster_cartoon.jpg


"We'll have Dick at our house for as long as we can stand it!" said Helen.

"There's always room for a cock at the Hen house!" assured Honey.

"Ladies, I thank you," said Richard. "But as you can see, I've had my share of sweet bread and berry wine in my time, and I'm a little larger than I'd like to be." Richard patted his big, full belly. "I doubt that you will have a place large enough for me to sleep."

"Oh," blushed Haley, "there's no cock too big for the Hen sisters."

"Very well," said Bird as the other animals slumped out of the Hollow. "Richard…er…Dick shall be welcome in Deep Forest for as long as he needs to stay."

And so it was. That night, Richard went home with the Hen sisters, and all the animals in Deep Forest went to bed hungrier than they had been when they woke up that morning.

The next day was Christmas Eve. Percy Porcupine was cleaning out the abortion vacuum when he heard a knock at the door of the free clinic. It was Haley Hen.

"It burns when I pee," she said, shifting on her feet. "I think I might have caught something from that cock I was with last night."

Percy welcomed her in and had her in the back room giving a urine sample when there was another knock on the door. It was Honey Hen.

"I have bumps all over me…down there," she sighed. "I think there was something wrong with that Dick last night."

Percy took her to room one and had just taken a tissue sample when there was another knock on the door. It was Helen Hen.

"Look at my beak!" she said, pointing to the small read blisters popping up all over. "I knew I shouldn't have put Dick in my mouth."

Sure enough, all three of the Hen sisters had some kind of STD. They were all distraught, even though Percy assured them that through preventive medication, they could live their entire lives and never know they even had whatever Richard had given them.

As the three trudged home in the snow, discussing negative side effects and how they hated Dick, they met Dr. Fox. He was sad, because he didn't have anything to bring over to the Grasshopper's house for the Christmas feast the next day.

When they turned on the street to their house, they met Brian Buffalo. He was sad, for there would be no delicious sweet bread to go with his berry wine at the feast the next day.

Finally, they spotted Dad Grasshopper as they passed by the hollow. He was sad, for he did not think he could manage to have the Christmas feast at all.

"Ladies, there isn't any food in all of Deep Forest," he sighed. "I think we should all just consider Christmas cancelled this year."

The Hen sisters sat on their porch, as they always did, and talked. They talked for hours. And while Richard Rooster was inside sleeping, they came up with a plan.

Christmas morning came, and around Deep Forest, little animals woke up, but were too hungry to enjoy their presents. Stockings were hung by the chimney, but were not filled with the delicious candies that were normally there. It looked as if Christmas in Deep Forest was ruined, until Helen Hen's voice rang out through the streets.

"Merry Christmas everyone! The feast starts in two hours!" 5408.jpg

Before long, all of Deep Forest was crowded around the porch of the Hen house, sniffing the wonderful scents wafting out. Just as the crowd began to get rowdy, Helen, Honey, and Haley stepped out of the front door.

"We have a feast prepared for you!" said Helen. "It isn't much, but it should be enough to restore the Christmas spirit to us all!"

"Merry Christmas everyone!" shouted Honey.

"Now come on in, and enjoy the meal!" said Haley, stepping aside.

On a table inside the house was a beautiful setup. There were aromatic candles burning, bright colored wreaths with the fauna of the season, and a giant plate of succulent, shredded meat that was enough to make everyone in Deep Forest at least a little full, and give all the children the energy they needed to go back home and enjoy their presents.

"This is wonderful," mumbled Bird through mouthfuls of the stuff.

"I've never eaten meat so tender!" praised Dr. Fox.

"Where's Richard?" asked Percy.

"Shut up Percy!" yelled all three sisters at once.

"I mean," said Honey when the room had fallen silent, "he left hours ago. Had a family of his own to tend to."

People continued to eat merrily.

"Honey, you have to give me the recipe for this," said Mom Grasshopper.

"Me too!" said Brian Buffalo. "What is this?"

"Tastes like chicken," said Percy.

"Shut UP Percy!" yelled the sisters again.

This time, everyone stopped eating, and stared at the sisters. Bird looked at his handful of meat and turned to them.

"Ladies, we aren't eating Richard Rooster, are we?"

The sisters all shook their heads. "No, no," said Haley. "Like we said, he left today."

"Then what is this?" asked Bird.

"It's…um…" Helen stumbled to find words.

"It's…it's cat. That's right, we're eating cat meat."

"Cat meat?!?" yelped Bird. "But cat meat is tough, and stringy."

"Well, we basted it several times," replied Honey.

"Oh!" said Bird, who then shrugged, and began to dig in again.

Indeed, that night, everyone finished all of the meat, and the Hen sisters went from being the old, grumpy women they were once known as, to Christmas saviors. People left their house full, happy, and ready to enjoy the holidays as the holidays were meant be enjoyed.

The moral of the story is: sometimes, the only thing that can get people in the holiday spirit is a little bit of cock inside.

Merry Christmas from Uberchief and FTTW!

Archives

Looking Ahead To The New Year

Gee, it occurred to me this evening that this article will be posted on Christmas. Now that I’ve told countless Christmas stories, I’m not really sure where to begin this week. Perhaps I should begin by letting you all know that I am in the process of planning a show for the springtime. No dates have been confirmed, but negotiations on a space for the event are in talks. I will be doing a show to benefit my nephew. Now before you go off thinking that I’m all about spoiling this beautiful boy, you’re right. I am. But not in the way that you think.

DirtyHarry1.jpgMy nephew has Juvenile Rheumatoid Arthritis. A big name for “He’s in pain a lot”. So the proceeds from the show will go to his medical bills and for his many prescriptions, while also a small portion will go into the coffers for RoaDiva Productions, in order to insure a better show the next time we decide to throw a benefit. I will be gradually getting more and more excited the closer this small dream comes to becoming a reality. So let us discuss the year coming up. I have a lot of expectations for 2007. One of which is to complete a show. The other things I am looking forward to include the latest Harry Potter movie, a book called “Amber and Blood” By Margaret Weis, another book, “Dragons of the Highlord Skies”. Also by Margaret Weis with Tracy Hickman, and the release of the movie “Dragons of Autumn Twilight”, which is the film version of the first book in the Dragonlance series.

I am also looking forward to taking a much needed vacation early in the year. Most likely near the beginning of the springtime… It looks as though my place of employment will be taking a month to do some renovations or something similar. So I will have the glorious ability to be laid off for the month, and not have to look for another position. How exciting to have that time to myself! I will have to find some cheap and fun activities to do because of my modified income. Any ideas? I am also very curious as to the new “Transformers” movie to be released in July. (Tentatively)

I used to enjoy watching that cartoon show when I was younger, and actually recently saw the animated movie that came out about the same time. I was actually quite shocked to actually see some of my favorite characters were KILLED, that’s right folks, killed. For a Saturday morning cartoon show to actually “off” beloved characters in such a way seemed very traumatic, given the age range of its viewers. Does anyone here recall any Saturday morning cartoon character being killed??? Maybe a Gummi Bear? Maybe Captain Planet got cancer?? Or possibly Porky Pig got a heart attack? I think I would rather have characters sent on a deep space mission, never to be heard from again; than know that they were gunned down like tin targets at the local carnival. Regardless, the new transformers movie is going to be live action, and the robots are going to be Prime_dead.jpgmostly CGI. But the initial trailers and some links can be found at the “Internet Movie Database”, one of my all time favorite sites for anything up and coming in the movie and video world.

So there are many things I look forward to in the coming year. I also wind up looking forward to the unexpected as well. There are always things that pop up for no good reason year to year, whether it is moving to a new home, acquiring a new pet, or just a remodeling of the interior of your current home on a whim. Sometimes those surprises and happenings are the most exciting. Of course there is also tragedy that can occur during the year as well. The loss of a loved one, or the unexpected argument with a close friend. But during those times I try to remember that these ups and downs are what shape me into the man that I am and the man I will become in the future. I know that it isn’t always easy, but it helps to think that there is a plan out there and once I’ve figured it out, I’ll be at the end of the road. So I take heart in that I DON”T know what is in store for me, because I’m far from leaving this world…

Well folks, I’m a busy queen this holiday season, so I’ll let you go to enjoy the merriment of the closing of the year. I will see you all in the New Year, and we can discuss the crazy things that happened to me over the holiday. Because every year SOMETHING funny happens. Please play safely today, and during your new years festivities. Merry Christmas!


Matthew was in therapy for years after the traumatic death of Optimus Prime.
Archives

Holiday Wishes

“Oi, get up.”

A voice in the dark, and a gentle nudge in my ribs. For a second I think it’s the dog. But then I remember that the dog is three thousand miles away and still living with my parents. I, on the other hand, am sleeping in a walk in closet that belongs to the guy who’s kicking me in the ribs. I roll over to find Will’s brown smiling face mere inches from mine. “It’s fucking Christmas, mate,” he says, “Let’s go.”

I sit up a little, stretching and yawning at the same time. Will bounds out of the closet and starts waking the rest of the “house”. It’s actually a two bedroom apartment that five of us are sharing. It’s the first place I’ve ever lived “on my own” and even though it’s a hole, the people I live with are good, and the rent is painfully cheap. I look around for my pants and find them near the foot of the bed. I pull them on and pull the pack of cigarettes out. I light one and scratch my head, and stumble just a bit as I head into the living room.

Which is clean. Really clean. It’s actually cleaner than I’ve ever seen it. Ashtrays are empty, magazines are put away and Will’s guitar is not lying about in the middle of the floor. As I continue to look around, I’m amazed by the amount of cleanliness that was not there when I passed out last night. “Will ?” I inquire as he breezes past in a Santa hat. “What happened?”

He stops, turns on his heel and gets three inches from my face again. “It’s Christmas!” he says again with a maniacal grin before he heads back down the hallway. Jonny D appears to my left, dressed only in his boxers and scratching his skinny bird chest. He’s got a glass of juice in his hand and I wonder exactly how much vodka he’s got in the glass as well. “Will been into the acid again ?” he asks me. I can only nod in agreement before I go to the kitchen in search of coffee.

The kitchen shocks me. Not only is there fresh coffee, but the oven is on and there’s a turkey in it. There’s no dishes in the sink, the counters are clean and the dining room table is completely free of it’s usual D&D manuals, dice and graph paper mess. Apparently Will made good on his threat of “staying up all night and cleaning for Christmas”. I glance at the clock and notice that it’s almost two.

Slowly, we all get our shit together and wake up as Will jumps about like some slightly overweight dreadlocked pixie elf telling us that it Christmas and that he’s invited people over for dinner. I grab a beer out of the kitchen and join Jeff on the couch and we watch football for an hour or so before people start showing up. And show up they do. Apparently Will had started calling people early and had asked them all to bring something. Some showed with booze and drugs and others brought food. When all was said and done, there were thirty some people in the house, laughing and drinking and making merry. All who had nowhere else to go, no family to be with and all of us making family with those around us.

And that’s how I spent my first Christmas away from home. I was surrounded by friends, eating good food and doing ridiculous things under the influence of great drugs. I remember sitting out on the balcony a little after midnight, thinking that at that moment I had everything I ever knew I wanted right inside the house. I knew that there had to be more, but at that moment I lumped that stuff into things that I didn’t know I wanted.

And now, a little more than fifteen years later, I’m on my second (and most favorite) wife, father to the worlds smartest boy, and have everything I never knew I wanted. Some days a little more. And that’s all I wish for you folk this holiday season. Just a little more than everything you never knew you wanted.

Happy Holidays, folks. -F

The Night Before Christmas

santa99.gif

Twas the night before Christmas and the city was quiet

I had money for a guitar but nowhere was open to buy it.

The money in my pocket was beginning to burn,

My fret hand was trembling; I was getting concerned.

My chick was at home, probably schtupping her ex.

My old guitar in pawn, probably playing Tex-Mex.

As I neared an alley and turned round the corner,

Hand on my flask, hoping to get warmer,

When back in the corner, arose such a clatter,

I ducked behind the dumpster to protect my gray matter.

I prayed then and there my faith solidified in a flash,

But then I heard someone playing the Clash.

The moon, sickly greasy from heating unit’s blow

Cast a light upon the guitar player in the corner below

When what to my wondering eyes should appear,

A Les Paul sitting beside him and a six-pack of beer.

With little Fender Bullet amp, lively and gritty

We nodded in time and worked up a ditty.

We fell into time as though we’d jammed forever,

prison-bars.gifMy rhythms shattered concrete his leads did sever.

“PT Boat on the way to Havana,

I used to make a living, man picking the banana”

We jammed for hours just feet from the street

Not realizing how soon the cops we would meet.

The cops, it seems, were trying to clear up the hoods

Someone was apparently playing stolen goods.

Now I sit in a holding cell and all I can do is stare.

And some smelly hippy’s trying to braid my hair.

All I wanted was a guitar for Christmas day,

But I’m looking at 5 – 10 for a few hours play.

So I say to all businesses that close Christmas Eve,

Fuck you, you bastards! Some of us have needs.


Cullen says: Merry Christmas, you jackasses. And I mean that the nice way. :)

Archives

December 24, 2006

Sunday NFL Thread!

Christmas Eve with the Family? Sure! The Faster Than The World Family! Have some eggnog, root around under the tree and watch some football. Sounds good to me.

Join in the open Gameday thread and let us know what’s happening in the game you’re watching. Or let us know what kind of defense you are using to hold the kids at bay and keep them away from the presents that are stacked under the tree. Are you playing a 4-3 defense or a 3-4? caternie24.jpg

Santa is on his way. Who do you think he’s rooting for? It is my personal belief that Baby Jesus loves The New England Patriots, but that’s just me.

Baltimore at Pittsburgh - 1:00 PM

Carolina at Atlanta- 1:00 PM

Chicago at Detroit - 1:00 PM

Indianapolis at Houston - 1:00 PM

New England at Jacksonville - 1:00 PM

New Orleans at N.Y. Giants - 1:00 PM

Tampa Bay at Cleveland - 1:00 PM

Tennessee at Buffalo - 1:00 PM

Washington at St. Louis - 1:00 PM

Arizona at San Francisco – 4:05 PM

Cincinnati at Denver – 4:15 PM

San Diego at Seattle – 4:15 PM

December 23, 2006

An Offer You Can't Refuse

There’s a time and a place for everything I suppose. And I’m sure that for the first billion of so miles that Santa put on his sleigh, it was a pretty comfortable ride. But after a few years, you know he got to thinking about how practical it was. Sure, it’s environmentally friendly to have a handful of reindeer pulling your fat ass around (no toxic emissions, unless you feed the reindeer chili…) and it’s only for one night a year, but how comfortable can a ride that was built a few thousand years ago be ? It’s got no shocks, a wooden bench and the headlights are contained in the nose of one mutated little reindeer.

winnie1.jpgSanta, it’s time for an upgrade. We took your busted ass sleigh and completely demolished it, FTTW style. Two tons of TNT and one FTTW Pocket Nuke later and that wooden antique is nothing but dust and memories. And in it’s place, we’re proud to present, The Present Flinger 9000.

Gone are the days when your butt would go to sleep somewhere over Greenland, because you’re be driving in style in these plush Captains Chairs that hug your ample Santa butt and have lumbar support that’s second to none. Bugs in your teeth are a thing of the past now that you have a giant, giant windshield that’ll not only block the wind and keep the bugs out of your teeth, but will also give you a crystal clear viewing area on those hard to see nights.

Feeling a little hungry and tired of the milk and cookies that everyone and their mother leaves for you ? Not to worry. The Present Flinger 9000 comes equipped with a fully loaded and stocked kitchen and a conveniently placed minibar located at arms length of the drivers seat. Now, if you’re hungry during your run, Ms. Claus can whip you up some scrambled eggs and Rooster Sauce, a dirty martini, or maybe a whole roast chicken. We at FTTW understand that a fat man’s gotta eat and drink, so we’ve planned accordingly.

sexy_santa.gifBut with all the eating and drinking you’re gonna be doing, you needn’t worry about having to find a Stuckey’s to stop at so you can do your business. The Present Flinger 9000 also comes with a fully equipped bathroom at no extra cost. That’s right, all the power of the Ultra Flush 450 for proper disposal of all your yule-turds and a full sized shower, so you and the Missus can clean up after a hard nights work. Speaking of “A Hard Night’s Work”, the Present Flinger 9000 also comes with a King-sized bed and the Comfort Excel Mattress system. You and your special someone can “get down” or just drift off to Toyland, knowing that you’re on the most comfortable mattress system available to man. And for those nights when baby oil is a must, not an option, remember that the Comfort Excel Mattress system does have an available vinyl cover for easy clean up.

Santa, we at FTTW wanna wish you a Merry Christmas and hope that you enjoy your new ride. Just remember that we worked long and hard to make sure that you were rode in comfort and style when it comes time for the gift giving. No, really. We mean it. There’s a bomb on this thing and if you don’t give us what we want, we’ll blow your fat ass up.

-F

Cruisin' Santa Loco

1lwb.jpglwb3.jpg lwb4.jpglrb5.jpgSo today we were asked what we thought would be a cool car to get Santa around the world. Cause sleds kinda suck. Well, no.They really suck. Can't do anything with them. So let's upgrade this thing like on Pimp My Ride and get Santa rolling and looking good! Mine took a little thought and I broke some of the rules, but this is what I came up with for Santa to get laid and paid while making all the little children smile on this holiday.

Ready?

Santa rolls.

Asking what I think Santa should use instead of his sled is a little tricky. After thinking about all of the cool muscle cars built for speed and all the lowriders built for cruising, I had to make a choice between style and speed. His haul of gifts really doesn't matter cause we all know that shit is magical or something like that, right?

So he doesn't need a truck. Hell, he gets all his shit around in a sled anyways. And even that doesn't look loaded. Some of the kids around here get more shit in their stockings then he has in his sled. So he doesn't need some kind of semi. He has got his Santa magic.

As for speed, I am gonna have to say the same thing. Why bust his ass to make everything in on time? I mean it gets there right? Santa is the Postal Service of the holidays. It will get to you. Maybe a little late, but it will get there, god dammit.

I know he has to get around the world and all that kind of crap, so speed really should be a factor. He has got the whole time zone thing going for him though. And once he is done with the world. He has nothing top do but go home and work on it for the next years big run.

Technically he could just cruise around the world and eventually he would make it to your houses. Unless you lived in like Russia or something.

Santa does not like Communists and Communists do not like lowriding Santas. They would probably fire some missiles at him and then we would have to watch another god forsaken Christmas movie that somehow would mix the "No Santa" theme with a "Day After" theme. It would probably be in claymation, too with some has been actor like Mickey Rooney doing the voice of The Ghost of Stalin. Is Mickey Rooney still alive? No matter. I'm sure if that fat little bastard were still alive, he would hate lowrider bikes. Cause he just looks like he would. So the hell with the Russians and the Roonies.

This choice was easier than I thought.

He only really works one day a year. And he never really has any chances to show off his ride to all the bitches the world over. I mean, Mrs. Claus' pussy may be great, but come on. He has got one day out of the year to show he is vato loco. So he needs to slow down and cruise.

The only thing he would need would be a cigar hanging out his lips. And a fedora. And a wife beater. And some black pants and a pair of black converse. That would be a cool Santa. My god. He would look just like me. Maybe I am Santa! Weird how these thoughts hit your mind after eating bad Swiss cheese for dinner the night before. But, when an idea comes, I have to grab it. One day, I will tell you all about my "Grand Theory on the Universe Part Uno: No Mas Macho." But until I write my manifesto and move away to the hills to watch your capitalistic society eat itself, I'll stick to hating Communists and biding my time.

Sorry. Got off track.

So if he is going to do this, he might as well try to go slow, low and down brown and proud. So the lowrider was the choice for him. Another theory of mine is that Santa has a thing for the beach. And let's face it, no one looks cool at beach. Swim suits look like hell and the only way you can look cool is if you wear pants and a wife beater. See above for my theory on what he looks like and why he is me. The easiest way to get around the beach is a lowrider. So what have you got? A cool Santa at the beach.

With a bike. Slammed down and fully loaded.

Merry Christmas, puta. - T

Maybe Mr. Costanza Had The Right Idea

Today's Editor's Picks are holiday related. Just a couple more days until Christmas and then this will all be over and we can all get the holiday crap out of our heads and out of our posts and move on to things like how much winter sucks and the high expectations of Valentine's Day.

But for today, I am keeping it simple. Simple for FTTW, that is.The other editors are going wtih something about Santa and cars. I'm gonna make a list and check it twice.


FIVE THINGS I LOVE ABOUT THE HOLIDAYS

1. The lights. Something about driving through your otherwise boring neighborhood at night and seeing all the houses lit up with colors and decorations. I'm a sucker for the old fashioned kind of lights - the big ones that are just red, blue and green. Your white icicle lights look pretty and all, but there's something nicely nostalgic about those big, colored lights. (There is such a thing as overdoing it, though)

2. The traditions. I'm the kind of person who likes routine and familiarality. So it's comforting to know that every Christmas Eve I'll be at my aunt's house, like we've been since the 60's. And every Christmas morning we'll follow the same exact routine at mom's that we used to follow when we all lived there.

3. The food. Isn't that what holidays are all about? No? Well, it's a big part of it. Especially when you're Italian. Everything is about food when you're Italian. When mom's house smells like a weird mix of cookies and lasagna, Christmas must be here.

4. The week after Christmas. At my job, we're forced to take off the week between Christmas and New Year's. Using our own vacation time. Whether we want to or not. I bitch about this every single year, yet every year I'm pretty grateful to have that time off. When the kids were little, I'd try to use that time to do things with them, or just sit around the house with them in our pajamas playing with their new Christmas toys, but now that they are teenagers and have lives of their own, this week is MINE. So I sit around the house in my pajamas playing with new Christmas toys.

5. New Year's Day. This means the holidays are finally over and we can all get back to our normal lives of not spending every day bitching about how much money we are spending and how many relatives we have to kiss and how much food we ate and how cheap our bosses are. Well, we might still do that. But without the benefit of the spiked eggnog that usually precedes those rants.

FIVE THINGS I HATE ABOUT THE HOLIDAYS

1. The whole gift thing. I really do like buying gifts for people. But the stress of keeping up with my family who are notorious for overgiving, and the stress of trying to find just the right gift for everyone and the stress of spending all that money for this holiday is enough to keep me up at night. And the whole gift-getting thing too is kind of stressful, as I never know what to tell people when they ask what I want, plus with the way Christmas went for me the past ten years or so, the receiving part of give/receive is a sore point for reasons I won't get into. I do love Christmas Day. I just hate getting there.

2. The music. It's fun for a few minutes to sing a few rounds of We Wish You A Merry Christmas to get you in the mood, but about three songs into the "All Christmas music, all the time!" schtick, it gets old and my nerves. It's like Christmas is being forced into my head no matter where I go and I no longer hear "Oh Holy Night," but just a million subliminal messages saying things like "there's only three days til Christmas and you have four presents left to buy and you are out of money!"

war_on_christmas.jpg3. The TV specials. Yea, I love that first showing of Year Without A Santa Clause, too. But by the time the week before Christmas rolls around, I'm tired of every single channel showing something holiday related. Frosty's New Year and the Rugrats' Hannakuh and the Very Special Episode of CSI North Pole and every single sitcom insisting on doing a ghost of Christmas past thing, I'm ready to put the Christmas tree through the screen.

4. The crowds. You already know I hate shopping. But sometimes you have to do it. So even if I just want to go buy some groceries, I have to deal with the fact that my grocery store is in the same lot as the local WalMart. Which means fifteen cars all vying for the same parking space, lots of honking horns and people cursing at each other, old people taking twelve minutes to pull into a parking spot that could fit a truck, soccer moms in their Hummers barrelling through the lot as if they were the only people on the planet, fat, lazy fuckers who follow you to your car trying to get the closest parking space possible even though there are 50 empty spaces at the end of the lot.....maybe I just hate parking lots. Or people.

5. The "War on Christmas." Ok, this may or may not exist, but I'll tell you something. I'm not religious by any stretch of the imagination and Jesus is not the reason for my season, but I've got a problem with people who go out of their way to strip these holidays of everything they are supposed to be about. How could it possibly offend you when someone says Merry Christmas to you? I don't care what religion you are or aren't, would it fucking kill you to just smile and say, same to you? Why does it bother you so much to see a menorah or nativity scene in front of a building? How the hell is this affecting your life so much that you need to protest about it? What ever happened to live and let live? Why can't we all get along? Bah.

In the spirit of all that, I give you my nine favorite secular, politically correct Christmas carols:


1. I'm Dreaming of Many-Hued Winter Season
2.Rudolph, the Reindeer with the Facial Appendage of a Different Color
3.Oh, Come all ye Faithful, Agnostics and Atheists
4. Grandma Got Run Over by a Reindeer (but it was Grandma's fault for being in the space set aside for woodland creatures to run free without interference from human beings)
5. Frosty the Snowperson of An Indistinguishable Gender
6. I Saw My Parent/Step Parent/Guardian/Caretaker Kissing Santa Claus
7. I'm Getting Nothin' for Christmas (because my parents think the holiday is overcommercialized and co-opted from pagans and only capitalist pigs buy presents)
8. You Must Have Had a Terrible Childhood, Mr. Grinch
9. All I Want For Christmas is My Two Front Teeth (but because we don't have nationalized health care for everyone, my parents can't afford dental coverage)

Michele wishes you a Happy Festivus.

Wildcards! Everywhere!

Much like the way that the Ghost of Christmas Present seemingly ages before our eyes in Dickens’ classic, A Christmas Carol, so does the NFL Regular Season seem to grow old and grizzled right before our eyes over the course of a few short weeks.

Wasn’t it just yesterday that the days were still long and warm, with just a hint of that crisp, cool Fall air? Those days are gone and we have entered into the last few iron cold weeks of December. There are only two more weeks of regular season football left before the playoffs start.

(I know, I know. It can be hard to take, but don’t worry. It will be ok… There’s still the playoffs and The Superbowl)

At this point, there are several teams that have clinched their divisions and have locked themselves into a playoff spot. truck_demolishpic1.jpg

In the AFC, Baltimore, Indianapolis and San Diego have all clinched their respective divisions. New England can clinch their division with one more win or one more loss by the NY Jets.

In the NFC, things are in a similar state, with New Orleans and Chicago having clinched their divisions. Seattle and Dallas can both clinch their divisions with a win.

That leaves the two remaining Wildcard games in each division up for grabs. In the AFC, there’s a logjam with 4 teams at 8-6 vying for 2 open spots. Things are a little less complicated in the NFC with Philly as the sole wildcard contender with a winning record (which, I have to say, is sad) and the NY Giants and Atlanta Falcons fighting for the final spot, both at 7-7.

Even with only two weeks left, there are still about a gazillion different playoff scenarios at this point. I’m not going to try and explain it all here, I’ll just keep things simple. Win and you’re in. If you really want to get all the different breakdowns on the various playoff situations that are still up in the air, check out the NFL’s site: http://www.nfl.com/news/story/9817776

Ok, lets check out this week’s games!

Minnesota at Green Bay – Two non-playoff teams but it still has the inklings of being an enjoyable game in this classic NFL rivalry. Should be a good one to watch if you happen to have the NFL Network, (which I don’t.) demo.jpg

Kansas City at Oakland – Kansas City still has a slim hope of getting into the playoffs, but it’s more like slim and none at this point. They’ll need to win against Oakland to keep their hopes alive. This is a Saturday game, on the N fucking F L Network. (Don’t mind me. I’m just annoyed because I don’t have the N fucking F L Network at my house.)

Baltimore at Pittsburgh – Baltimore has already won their division and is looking to move up into the number two spot if they can. Pittsburgh is going to do everything they can to play the spoiler as their reign as Superbowl champs draws to a close.

Carolina at Atlanta – Carolina is pretty much out of it at this point but Atlanta is still in the hunt and is tied for the last spot in the NFC. They will need a win here to keep themselves alive in the playoffs chase.

Chicago at Detroit - Chicago has already clinched not only their division, but also home-field advantage throughout the playoffs. Detroit is just hoping to get a win. Expect Chicago to pull the starters early in what is essentially a meaningless game for them.

pic2erniesdem.jpgIndianapolis at Houston – Indy is another team vying for the number two seed in the AFC. They can clinch the bye week with a win and a Baltimore loss. (Go Houston!)

New England at Jacksonville – At 10-5, The Pats have yet to clinch the AFC East. They need either one more win or a loss by The NY Jets to lock in. Jacksonville is fighting for a Wildcard spot with three other 8-6 teams. They are a dangerous team, though they are also an inconsistent team. With a playoff spot on the line, The Jags will give The Pats all they can handle, though the same could be said of New England who will be looking to build on last week’s 40-7 win over Houston and eliminate the Jets from the AFC East race once and for all this weekend. The Patriots do not want to allow the outcome of the division race to come down to the final game of the year.

New Orleans at N.Y. Giants – New Orleans has won their division and now is looking to keep their spot in the number two seed in the NFC. The Giants are fighting for their playoff lives and are clinging to the final wildcard spot in the NFC.

Tampa Bay at Cleveland - Two non-playoff contenders who are playing for pride at this point. This could still be a good game, even though there is nothing on the line for either team, except to try and finish the year on a good note.

Demolition Derby 23.jpg
Tennessee at Buffalo – Ditto.

Washington at St. Louis - Ditto

Arizona at San Francisco – Ditto. Ok, technically San Fran is still alive, but all it will take is one more loss or a Seattle win and they are out of it. So let’s not kid ourselves huh?

Cincinnati at Denver – This should be a very good game with two 8-6 teams that are currently the 1 and 2 wildcard teams in the AFC. These final games are basically must win games for both of these teams if they want to keep their spots for the playoffs.

roosterlike.jpgroosterlikeb.jpg

My ROOSTER SAUCE CRAZY PICK OF THE WEEK!
San Diego at Seattle – San Diego can clinch a bye week with a win. Seattle can clinch their division with a win. Despite the fact that San Diego looks like the best team in the NFL right now, and the fact that they are playing an inferior NFC opponent, I still have a feeling Seattle gets the upset.

Philadelphia at Dallas – Dallas has clinched a playoff spot. A win for them clinches the NFC East. Philly is looking to hang onto that Wildcard spot and a win gets them in. With a lot on the line for both Philly and Dallas, this has the potential to be a good game. Note that the game is on Christmas Day. Maybe Santa will bring a late present for Philly fans.

N.Y. Jets at Miami - Another Christmas Day game, The J-E-T-S are in a must win situation here against a bitter divisional rival who would like nothing better than to ruin NY’s chances for a playoff spot. It’s a home game for The Fish who, after shellacking New England 21-0 two weeks ago, were embarrassed by the same score against Buffalo last week. They are going to be looking to bounce back from that embarrassing loss as well as try and finish the season on a good note with a .500 record at 8-8. I don’t think it bodes well for The Jets, but you never know what’s going to happen…

I’d like to wish everybody out there a great Holiday! Happy Festivus everyone!! A Festivus for the rest of us! And if you’re around on Sunday, stop by and join in the Gameday Open Thread and leave us some comments on what’s happening with your favorite team!

Ernie swears to his Rooster Sauce Picks

Archives

December 22, 2006

Should Old Acquaintance Be Forgot

It's Friday, which means you get to learn a little more about some of the writers of FTTW. It's the Group Late Night Typing and this week we're jumping the gun a bit on the whole New Year's thing. Just because we are sick of writing about Christmas.

We asked the writers: Tell us about your best/worst New Year's Eve.

As usual, only about half responded. But, also as usual, a new batch of them showed up. So this goes back to my theory that one day, through process of elimination, you will meet all the writers.

Just not all at once.

The editors wrote about theirs last week:
Michele
Turtle
Finn
Baby Huey


Branden (Uber's Corner/Audience of Shadows)

Best New Year's--Billy Joel

My best New Year's celebration didn't even occur on New Year's Eve. It was a New Year's Concert that took place a couple of weeks before the New Year in Dallas in 1998. Specifically, it was Billy Joel's New Year's Concert.

That's right motherfuckers. Billy motherfucking Joel. When he's not drunk and ramming his car into houses on Long Beach, he's rocking shit out on the piano. You want to talk shit on this man, you better do it behind my back, because I will go into a lengthy diatribe on why he's one of the most talented pop musicians in the world.

So I take this chick that I've been wanting to bone to the concert. She doesn't even know who the guy is, but I've got a little bit of green so dank she'd enjoy watching paint dry. While she's sitting there, watching the laser lights and pointing out how pretty they were (thereby decreasing my desire to bone by the second) I'm listening to this man play every great song he's ever written. It was amazing. For someone who is probably one of the biggest Billy Joel fans in the world, it was like a fucking tent revival.

After what seems like only a few seconds, he takes a break. I look down at my watch and realize the guy had been playing for about an hour and a half straight. One of the stage hands comes on stage and performs AC/DC's You Shook Me All Night Long. YAWN. Man I hate AC/DC. Anyway, after no more than five minutes, Billy comes back on stage, and plays for another two fucking hours. I swear to God I almost creamed in my pants when he brought about one hundred Vietnam vets on stage when he did Goodnight Saigon. This chump in front of me started laughing at me because I was mouthing all the words to the songs. But that didn't matter. Because there I was, watching my favorite musician of all time with a beautiful girl, and it was a brilliant fucking night.

Did I get laid? Nope. I'm still kind of pissed about that. But after seeing that concert, I can't even remember what I did for New Year's that year. I was probably drunk and worthless though. So that's my favorite non-New-Year's-New-Year's story.

My worst New Year's Eve: I woke up in a strange place sandwiched in between one of my best friends and a rather large woman. Like I said: drunk and worthless.


nye.jpg

Ernie (The End Zone)

I can't really pick out my best New Years Eve. Before we had kids, when my Wife and I used to be able to go out on New Years, every year we would always go to this neat Japanese restaurant where they would cook your dinner in right front of you and the chef would do tricks and light stuff on fire while he cooked. I would usually get a big
scorpion bowl drink and we would share it. That was always a fun way to spend New Years.


nye.jpg

Andrea (Military Brats)

New Orleans: 2002

I was dating this awesome guy that year, Carl. I was a sophmore in college and Carl and I rented a Durango and got this awesome suite at a Hampton Inn. We got there and promptly started partying...as some of you may know previous to Katrina, New Orleans was a "anything" goes town. Bourbon street is made up of bar after bar, strip club after strip club, and these strip clubs aren't always of just women but tranny's too, which is awesome because some of these men look better in ladies underwear than I do. So we venture into this strip club, order our drinks and the first dancer comes out. We watched in awe as this dancer made her moves all over the room. At one point Carl says to the dancer, "Hey man, how did you do that?" This question was referring to the lack of bulge in the dancers panties, which we still don't have an answer for. The dancer, flipped his/her hair and said, "bend over honey, and I'll show you."

nye.jpg

Jo (Amie)

Best New Year's Eve: I had been invited by a friend, Jen (a ballet-dancing, Kick-boxer, punk Amazon with skin as pale as alabaster and hair as black as a raven's wing), to go down to a local bar called Cass' Pub to play pool and bring in the new year with her. I got dressed up in my tux and made my way down to the bar. Rutland was covered in a thick layer of snow. I made my way there to find the bar mostly empty except for a few drunks, Jen and her boyfriend at the time, Mike. Jen and I drank our Amstel Lights and played Pool most of the night. When midnight struck the bartender passed around an open bottle of Champaign and everyone took a swig of it and passed it to the the next person. To my surprise at midnight Jen walked over to me, grabbed my face by both sides and planted a good, long kiss on me. When she let go I was in shock. I looked over to Mike, but he was passed out sitting up on a barstool. Jen asked me what was wrong. "I've never gotten a New Year's kiss before and I've never been kissed by a girl like that!" She grinned and kissed me again. I was mush.

Worst NYE Ever:
That would have to be last year. I have a male friend I'm rather fond of and last year we had a NYE date. We had plans to watch movies together, and bring in the new year with each other. To my surprise he brought a bottle of Korbel for us to share. As the night wore on we shared dinner together, watched movies together and had one small glass of Korbel together. Unfortunately he got tired around 11:30pm and by midnight was asleep on my couch snoring. At midnight I had accepted that I was not going to be getting a NYE kiss at midnight and so went to bed myself.

The next morning I thought I'd be romantic and kiss him on the forehead to wake him up. As I was 2 feet away from him, my cat, Simon, walked right up to my friend and nudged his limp arm that was dangling over the floor. Simon had woken him immediately and I was left watching him as he opened his eyes. All I could say was "Awww, I was gunna do that." At least he woke up with a grin. ;)

nye.jpg

Pat (Vermont Witch)

My best New Year's Eve:

Way back in pre-history, I think I was 20, a couple of friends of mine were booked for a gig in Newport Rhode Island for New Year's. I started the weekend by hitch-hiking to Manchester to hook up with my ride to RI. Tiny little car, my friend and her four-year-old son and me. We sang most of the way - what can I say? We were all Vermont hippies.

Had my first encounter with New England Clam Chowder at a little waterfront restaurant called "The Black Pearl" - best damned soup and home-baked bread I'd ever had - of course, being stoned may have had something to do with that.

Half the folks at the gig were from Vermont, we all knew each other from Peter & Anita's gigs, so it was one big massive party. My ride had to cut out early, so I got added to the crew who were traveling with P&A in their converted bread van. Don't remember where the hell we slept that night.

New Year's Day was another Newport tradition: brunch at one of the beachfront mansions, which included champagne cocktails. I was day three in the same clothes, felt seriously grungy, and got hit on by this incredibly beautiful African American man in a white linen suit and carrying an ebony headed cane. He was so convinced that I was the answer to his prayers that he followed us back to Vermont.... and that's another whole story!

My worst New Year's Eve:

I think that would have to be the one where a friend (?) introduced me to Long Island Iced Teas without telling me that they may have tasted light-weight but were anything but. I vaguely remember about five of them before I stood up - and then fell down... flat on my face, on the edge of the dance floor. I have no recollection of the rest of the night.

nye.jpg

Dan (Don't Go In There)

Not the best or the worst but the most memorable, although I haven't thought about it in a year or so......

New Year's Eve 1992. Going out with my girlfriend (update: I married her) for about a year and a half, and had met most of her extended family. Not all of them though. I hadn't met Uncle Derek. I'd only seen pictures.

Our plan was to go with Carol's folks to her aunt's house, then go hang out with a couple of our friends who happened to live down the street from Carol's aunt. Family and friends in one night, aces baby.

We went to Carol's aunt's house and almost all her family was there. A pretty good time, but in the family sense. Not raucus, rowdy or anything else too fun, just a couple of drinks and so on. The main topic of conversation for a while was Uncle Derek, husband of the aunt we were visiting. He was fresh out of jail for the thousandth time, was a nasty alcoholic, abusive, all the good stuff. It made for great conversation, how he'd just been released from jail and had had a restraining order put on him to protect the three kids.

What a fuckin' downer. We bailed as soon as we could, went to my buddy's house, drank a little and smoked a lot of hash, watched a few shitty movies. Good times in that laid back kind of way. A fine night on its own merits.

Around 1:30 or so, Carol figured she call her aunt's house and find out when her parents were leaving. No answer. Waited half an hour, called again. No answer. As fucked up as we were, logic won and we started to wonder what was going on, but we really just assumed that the music was up too loud for them to hear the phone. No worries.

So we left Sheldon's house and walked back to Aunt Donna's. We noticed that no lights were on as we got close to the house, but it wasn't until we got on the walkway that we saw the broken glass all over the place. The storm door had been smashed out, top and bottom. What the fuck?

I was screwed up so, and even though I knew the door was busted, I tried knocking on it and tore open my forearm. I bled, but that's okay because there was blood everywhere. It was only when I bled that I noticed all the other blood. That was kind of weird.

I walked in, in front of Carol. And there's Uncle Derek, shirtless, hammered, bleeding from the face, arms and chest. Holding a 26er. Mumbling some bullshit to himself, "Not my son, not my fucking son".

Dan: "Derek, happy new year buddy, how you doing man? Everything alright?"
Derek: "HE'S NOT MY FUCKING SON, NOT BEHAVING LIKE THAT!"
Dan: "Whatever, dude, where is everyone?"
Derek: "HE'S NOT MY SON!!!"

Outta here. I'll call the ambulance and the police in a minute, but fuck this guy. He's here alone and is the architect of his own fucking scars. Wherever everybody else went, I hope it didn't have to be the hospital. You fuckin psycho.

I turned around and Carol was gone. She'd turned around and started running up the street as soon as she'd laid eyes on him. It took me almost five minutes to catch up with her. Not only was she scared for her family, but she was humiliated that I'd seen that side of them.

Poor girl. She didn't know that my favourite uncle would die from alcohol related problems within a year or two.

nye.jpg

Thanks to our writers who particpated. And now it's your turn. Tell us about the bad drinks, the hangovers, the midnight kisses, the felony charges....your best or worst New Year's Eve story.

The writers of Late Night Typing hope you never have to hear that Dan Folgelberg Auld Lang Syne song again.

Archives

A Present from Me to You…

‘Tis the season of brotherly (and sisterly) love and all that shite. Doing all my holiday shopping in the last week has filled me with a certain amount of bile and eggnog (not surprisingly, they taste very similar).

Out of what goodness is left in my black, black, heart, I wrote you, the faithless and beautiful readers of FTTW, a song to celebrate the joy that is the sport of hockey.

THE TWELVE RANTS OF CHRISTMAS

(Guess what melody you can hum this to – gold star!)

For the Twelve Days of Ranting Miss Debbie gave to me…

TWELVE Yes Men Yessing.

Bettman came into the league with a clear vision. A clear vision of Basketball. You think anyone in his organization dares to NOT be a Yes man? You think they’re still employed?

ELEVEN Hockey Moms Yelling.

I know it’s not just the Moms (ask Patrick O’Sullivan – he had to get a restraining order against his father), but for the love of the little baby HeyZeus STFU. If I can hear you in the “sealed for your own protection” Press Box – You are too fekking loud.

cheerleaders.jpg
TEN Million Dollars.

Merry Christmas my little Penguins, RIMs gift to you. Mario can now get his hair styled properly and they can maybe buy some players that don’t suck. Just kidding! The real reason the deal to buy the Pens fell through was Bettman not wanting to let the new owner move the team. He hates Canada. Why would he let us EVER get another team?

NINE Inches of Sludge.

At the bottom of my Hot Chocolate paper cup. You can’t even cut that shit with Baileys!

EIGHT Puck Bunnies Dancing.

Cheerleaders? For hockey? Eh, why not? We wouldn’t have to invest in new thermostats to know if it was cold enough at ice level.

SEVEN Rows of Stitches.

High Sticks? Boarding? Hand to hand combat? Hell yes. Some games have more blood that an UFC fight. Not that bouncing droplets of frozen blood amuses me or anything…

SIX Pounds of Cheap Crack.

What the Buffalo logo graphic designers were smoking. Apparently they shared, if the Vancouver logo is any indication.

FIVE Fekking Shoooooootouts.

My hate for this is WELL documented. Add excitement to the game my ass. It’s like when you wanted to play hockey but you could only find your little sister to play with you, so you stuck her in the net and just kept lobbing tennis balls at her head. BOOOOOOOOOORING. The only time I need a clear winner is when my horse comes in at the track.

FOUR Dying Dynasties (and one I’d like to kill).

Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here to say our goodbyes. Toronto, Philly, Pens, St Louis. *sigh* I will always hope that they’ll rebuild. In other news… Is it Duck hunting season yet?

THREE Helmet Heads.

Why do they send the dumbest sounding pucks to represent the team on national television? Seriously! Sure I like to look at a sweaty man as much as the next girl, but I certainly don’t need to hear the repetitive tripe that is agonizingly yanked out of these hose heads by an overeager announcer/reporter who is just dreaming of a desk job.

TWO Shots on Goal.

ducksxmas.jpgHere’s a tip for all you players and wannabe players out there. If you want to score you have to SHOOT AT THE FUCKING NET. Look, I’m happy that you have “perfected” your passing skills, but when you spend more than half the fekking power play passing, looking for the perfect fekking shot you don’t score. Hell – you usually end up losing the puck anyway. Put the GD puck to the net and see what happens. For the love of Dog!

AND A Goalie that Stays in the Crease.

I know that they leave the crease to come out and cut down the angles, fine – you better make DAMN good sure that you have more on your defense than a couple of pilons. I also know you come out to play the puck off to your fellow players, also fine – as long as there is one in your zone. The problem is that you all get caught out and it really makes you look bad it also a)pushes my blood pressure up and not in a GOOD Saturday night kind of way; and b)makes me want to wring your blade shield covered neck (the tying you to the goal thing is an entirely different story).

I wish you and yours a safe and happy holiday season, however you celebrate it. Cheers! Deb

Archives

Space Pirates: Domo Arigato, Mr. Roboto


Episode Summary:
Captain Pepper’s sense of entitlement comes into direct conflict with an entire planet of talking primates and he deals with them in the usual Space Pirate manner.

Commentary:
There are a lot of things in this episode you’ve never seen before, such as the Space Pirates facing enemies who have a fighting chance. With this installment of the series, I feel like we’re finally getting a grasp on how to make the limitations of limited animation work for us. You may not realize it as you view the video, but what you’re watching is a cartoon – with the exception of Mr. Duck, who is a puppet, and one scene where Mr. Roboto wields alight saber. Everything else is animation.

Like our other videos, there are many noticeable flaws in the final product. I mentioned in a previous column that that was deliberate. Let me take a moment here to explain why. By the way, it may seem that the character Hep Cat is my vehicle to say things like this, but he really isn’t. His pseudo-intellectual comments don’t actually mirror my own views so much as they’re efforts to appeal to an audience.

Anyway, with the technical means available these days, anyone at all could invest time and money into producing a great cartoon. After some outrageous length of time – let’s say a year – produce a grand and flawless five-minute video. A lack of animation talent wouldn’t even matter, because the creator could simply trace over live action footage and swipe animation cycles from public domain material and reference books.

But my vision of where internet entertainment is heading strongly leads me to believe that a rapid production cycle is critical to having any shot at success. Homestar Runner and the Ask a Ninja ninja stand as two recent examples of successful precursors to the revolution I believe is entering its early stages. Their success hinged primarily on two things – frequent release of new content and concepts so outrageous and over the top that the viewers are drawn in and overlook primitive (read “easy to make”) visuals. Content came first, obviously, but to sustain it both creators followed up with successful models for commercializing without alienating their viewers.

There are many people who refer to YouTube (the site that hosts our videos) as a “community,” these days. I have nothing against those people, but I don’t tend to agree with them. I see it more as a night club you play at until someone notices you.

Where I think this is all leading is to a point where “video production studios” (three or four people with a mix of talents and a working relationship with a few musicians) create content along the same lines as garage bands create music. The very best of those studios will develop followings, get offers from sponsors, and sell merchandised products to their audience. The concept of “getting discovered” is shifting toward more of a direct democratic process than a matter of being noticed by a major corporation.

Something else I’d ask any skeptics out there to consider is what computer users will be capable of five years from now, given likely advancements in video making software, computational power, bandwidth limits stretched by the introduction of IPV6, and other similar types of progress. I’m arguing less about where we are than where we will be in the not too distant future.

That’s just my take on it, albeit with the possibly of clouding my mind with delusions of grandeur. Of course, I wouldn’t categorize us as “the very best” yet, but we’re working on it. Even if it doesn’t work out as I envision, it’s fun to play with toys and make videos about it and I still have a day job.

Kory is not a robot without emotions

Archives

Volume 2, Issue 4

amie11222.JPG

amie21222.JPG

amie3122.JPG

Jo has been known to giggle like a schoolgirl

Previous Issues

A Loss Of Innocence

Welcome to the newest FTTW feature - The Editorial Column. FTTW has, for the most part, been free of politics, current events and the like. That all changes with this new column. Every Friday, we will feature a guest editorial. A weekly soap box, if you will. We start off today with an editorial from one of our writers, Pat.

The following content does not necessarily reflect the opinion of the editors of Faster Than The World.

-------

This past summer a man I have known for 34 years came back from a tour in Iraq. He was 50 when he shipped out, 51 when he came home. I'd like to say that he came back in one piece, and physically he did, but he lost an essential something when he was over there. He lost his innocence.

You see, my friend was born and raised here in Vermont. medics147.jpg We were both the tail end of the hippie generations. We grew up in the whitest state in the Union, so we were never really exposed to racial prejudice - it was real easy to be liberal, there was no reality to test our philosophies and assumptions against. We believed in the innate goodness of humans.

Over the years we both got knocked around a bit. I moved out of state a couple of times, and got exposed to a lot of things I'd never encountered here at home - I stayed a liberal, but a more informed one. He stayed - got married, had some kids, joined the National Guard first to help make ends meet and then later to help pay for nursing school. He's a registered nurse, works with the local home health agency, going to the homes of the elderly and disabled. He's a funny, caring, loving man.

Then "they" sent him to war.

He came to see me a month or so after he was back. We talked for a little while about what it was like over there. He talked about the constant 24/7 drone from the base generators - he said everyone comes back with hearing loss, not to mention how noise like that can make the sanest guy a wee tad crazy. He talked about how terrified our soldiers are, when they go out on patrol, because there's no way to tell the bad guys from the civilians, no way to tell if someone approaching you is a threat or not, no way of knowing if the next bump in the road is the trigger for an IED. He looked horrified when he told me that woman and children really are used as human shields and cannon fodder. His eyes are haunted. He'd learned to hate.

I saw his wife a week or so later. We cried together for the man who came home from this war, stripped of his innocence.

He stopped in again on Thanksgiving. He's back at work now, and seems a bit more "here", but his eyes are still haunted.

manila174.jpgI've seen that look before. I was it in my father's eyes, when he finally deemed I was old enough to have the photos in his war album explained. He had pictures of buildings in Manila, where the Japanese had herded Philippine civilians, told them the building was rigged with explosives, and then shot them as they tried to leap from the windows. These stark, black and white photographs of public buildings, partially collapsed from the explosives that were finally set off, riddled with bullet holes, brought that same look to my father's eyes.

Thinking about them this evening, I realized that the greatest difference between the wars fought by U.S. soldiers before 1940 and the ones fought after is that before 1940, all our enemies were European or European colonies. Until the Pacific Theater of WWII, our armed forces never faced an enemy from a truly foreign culture. Since then, we have faced nothing but that... and we haven't learned.open hand174.jpg

We haven't learned that all our expectations are based on a very Euro-centric philosophical and ethical system. We haven't learned that before we set foot into one of these wars, we really, really need to know and understand the culture of our enemy. In Somalia, to show someone the bottom of your foot is a deadly insult. Our soldiers used to fly over the city with their feet hanging out of the helicopter - until one was shot down and the soldiers in it mutilated. In Iraq, a hand held up palm facing outward means "hello", not "stop". Our soldiers at checkpoints haven't been briefed on the correct gestures for that culture to stop a car - so pregnant women die.

poppy174.jpgWe haven't learned that we need to understand the history of a region before we go in and disassemble the current government, or we won't be prepared for what happens when the existing order is erased. Prior to the Russians and then the Taliban, regional warlords ran Afghanistan, and opium poppies were the biggest cash crop. peace174.jpgAfter getting only half the job done before getting diverted by Iraq, why are we surprised that it has reverted to warlords and heroin production? In Iraq, Saddam Hussein's regime enforced religious tolerance and stifled sectarianism. After the American invasion, the first people to get out of Iraq were the Iraqi Christians, because both Sunnis and Shiites were after them. Sunnis and Shiites have been at each other's throats since they buried Mohammed; why did we not anticipate the civil war?

We haven't learned from our mistakes, so yes, we are doomed to repeat them.

So we will send more of our men and women, boys and girls, into places and situations they are not prepared for; and we will get back body bags, cripples and forever haunted eyes.

Pat

Archives

The Editorial Page is open to anyone. If you would like to submit an editorial for future publication, please write us a fttw.submit@gmail. com (att: editorial column).

December 21, 2006

Don't Feed The Animals

So today we are finally getting off our cold thing that we have beaten to a pulp. Well, at least until January when I really start bitching about the cold. Cause I like to bitch. Let's talk about something new and fun. Magical creatures. No, not really. Today we thought it would be fun to talk about animals that we wish we could have as pets but really can't cause they don't exist. Which sucks cause I can think of a few cool ones.

Anyways, here a few ones we picked out for fun. That are cool and neat. And can help us rule the world in our never ending conquest to take over the world. But more about that later.

Ready?

turtle likes free advice.


I would like something cool and a little creepy. I could go with a dragon, but really, imagine the upkeep on that. Food, cleaning up it's crap and talking it for walks? Ug. Too high maintenance. I want something that I really don't have to do anything for but in some way helps me.tarantula1s.jpg

So after some soul searching, I thought of something. A tarantula. But, it would be a little different. A talking tarantula. But this tarantula would be fixated on men's health issues. Specifically on my prostrate and testicles.

I can imagine how cool it would be to come home to hear a little squeak from his cage. Blackened dead crickets hanging from his fake little home. Opening it to listen to what he has to say. His words of wisdom for the day.

"How has your prostrate been feeling?"

"Are your testicles swollen?"

See, this would be fun. Come home and see my friends getting their gonads examined by a little spider telling them they might want to go see a doctor about "that rash". He would have a little light and one of those cool doctor shiny hat things. You know, the ones with the little light on the top. Like Hawkeye from MASH.

Sitting at home with my spider watching TV. Just turning the channels around when he would look up to me and open his mouth to speak.

"Did you know that sitting to close to the TV increases your risk of testicular cancer?"

"Why no, spider. I did not know that. I will close my legs while watching A-Team reruns from now on."

A helper spider with an unhealthy obsession on my balls.

If this is a dream, don't wake me up. - T

Michele opens her big book of wishes.

cover1.jpg

mypet2.jpg

pet3.jpg

pet4.jpg

pet1.jpg

pets5.jpg

pet6.jpg

So that is what we came up with. I know there are tons we could have said. I still like the remote controller who has touch issues. "Would you just pick a channel and stick with it!! Stop touching me!"

Man, that would be funny.

But those are ours and I'm sure you guys have a bunch more. So what are they?

Dear Santa

Dear Santa,

My name is Travis, and we really haven't spoken since the "Slot Car Racing Set" incident of 1991. Honestly though, in the years prior to that, you came through for me. You and I had a good business relationship and we communicated well, if not often. I'd visit you at your grand palace in the mall surrounded by your friendly, yet distinctively smelly and diminuitive minions. We'd talk about what I'd been up to throughout the year; my differentiating factors of naughty and nice (admittedly frog baseball, calling the kid next door a "fat melon head", and setting the living room carpet on fire were chalked up to the naughty column) but our back and forth banter was a neccessary part of our business relationship.

Now in 1991 I was going through, what my junior high school guidance counselor called a period of self discovery, and I started questioning our relationship. After all: You're older than everyone I know and you surround yourself with child-sized workers and one day a year you sneak into houses in order to make children "happy". I also started actually analyzing the songs that I had heard about you. "You see me when I'm sleeping, you know when I'm awake..." Dude, you started creeping me out. It's not bad enough that my mom told me that everytime I masturbate God kills a kitten (in 1992 I was personally responsible for the deaths of over 1200 kittens) but I also had to worry that a fat guy, with a propensity for young children, isn't going to bring me a nintendo because I've been firing off knuckle children to the sports illustrated swimsuit editiong.


I'm fairly cerrtain that, due to this fact, you turned your back on me. In 1991 all I wanted for christmas was a slot car racing set, specifically the one where the track went up the wall and everything glowed in the dark. I figured with a toy like that I could goof off well into the night without my mother being any the wiser. What did I get instead? Captain FUCKING Power. You remember Captain Power don't you? It was these toys that shot little laser beams. There were jets, action figures you put in the jets and you played video tapes where you shot at the screen and you could score points. The screen would also shoot back and whoop my non-hand-eye-coordination-having-ass. There was also a Saturday morning TV show where I could plant my little ass in front of the tube, after consuming an entire box of cocoa puffs and pop-rocks, and fight along side Captain power. At the time it was pretty cool, not a slot car racing set, but still kind of cool. Looking back on it though: Gayest Thing Ever!

Now it's been brought to my attention, Santa, that you had nothing to do with the old Captain Power fiasco, and, as such, I forgive you. Do you hear me you Jolly Fat Bastard, I BELIEVE AGAIN. I'm still a little creeped out over the whole watching me sleep thing, but if that's your little payback for bringing me presents, watch away you perverted rich bastard!! I've changed a lot since '91 but I've got a great gift idea for me this year. Seeing as how I've developed this ever growing hate for society: This year I want a giant, destruction oriented, robot that I can drive. Not only will this make up for my lack of cool slot car race set, it will make my commute to work easier, and assist me in my plans for world domination. Here's something I drew the other day to give you some sort of idea of what I am looking for.

(click for larger image)

Now, I'll be headed up a fucking mountain for Christmas, I'll be unreachable by phone, so if you could leave my killer robot, assembled, outside of my house and shoot me an email when it's delivered I'd greatly appreciate it. I will be back in town a few days before New Years in order to hang out with Molly, Morgan, and Alan, so please try to make sure it's delivered before then so i can take everyone for a ride. It's good to talk to you again fat man, tell the missus I said, "hey."

Sincerely,

Travis

P.S. I'm off to touch myself inappropriately, can you please turn a blind eye to that? Thanks.

Travis promises to only use his killer robot for the good of mankind.

Archives

The Brilliance of 2006 - Part One

I discovered a lot of great music in 2006. In particular, the second half of the year treated me very well, which is always exciting. Just a year or two ago, I often went through long stretches during which I could find little new music I really liked. I would purchase CDs that looked promising, but they would often be mediocre at best and would garner no more than a couple listens. This year, though, I've really gotten into the new forms of folk and delved deeper into the plethora of great indie rock that exists, all while supplementing it with some more traditional tastes of mine, such as the occasional decent emo album and main stream alternative release. Using that strategy has made for a fantastic year of music.


Now, since it's the end of the year and everyone's doing their lists and talking about the best albums of the year, I'm going to join the party. If there's one thing I am, after all, it's a follower. So this column is the first part of my best of 2006 list. Before I delve into it, though, let me clarify exactly what this list is. It is not my favorite albums released in 2006, though many of the following albums are from this year. Instead, the list consists of my favorite discovered albums in 2006. All of these are albums that I really started to listen to and love this year. Typically, that means I both acquired them and first listened to them in 2006, but for a few of these, it means that I acquired them before this year and perhaps even listened to them once or twice pre-2006, but that I didn't really discover them until this year.


Also, I did not limit the list to a specific number. I included all of my favorite albums from this past year. There were other albums I liked, granted—including others I really liked—but these are the best-loved. The elite, as it were. This column, Part One, will have seven random favorites from the year. Part Two—which should run next Thursday, December 28—will have the rest of my 2006 favorites, as well as a few near-favorites and perhaps a couple other random musings.


Again, there's no order to this list. There's no way I could actually rank these albums.


Cursive - Happy Hollow (2006)

I've been listening to Cursive for a few years now and they've become one of my favorite bands.cursive.jpg They perform some excellent, crazy indie rock. I see them classified as emo at times, but I think that's a stretch. I don't actually know how you would describe their sound. Discordant, cacophonous melody? It's a crazy mishmash of guitars and a wide array of other instruments—a horn section, piano, accordion, god knows what else—and it all roils together into an off-kilter but compelling package that serves to underscore the lead singer's crazed, tortured voice. However you want to describe their sound, it's great.


This is their newest album, released this year, and at first I didn't like it nearly so much as their other discs—particularly the brilliant The Ugly Organ and the even-more-brilliant Domestica. The album ended up winning me over as I listened to it while spending hours partaking in futile-seeming weed whacking. I was able to completely concentrate on the music during this time and I started to really listen to the lyrics. I realized the whole damn album was about this one small town rife with problems and dysfunctions, misery and heartache, and I fell in love with the album. It all clicked into place and my entire opinion of the CD was transformed for the better. (And yes, I can be a little slow on the uptake when it comes to paying attention to the lyrics in music. It's something I'm working on.)


I still wouldn't put this album up there with their previously-mentioned releases, but it's a strong, cohesive, and compelling album that tells a relatively complicated and complete story. It's an accomplished and ambitious album, creating and describing an entire small town, all with the trademark Cursive sound. I can't help but love it.


Dorothy At Forty (MP3)

Bad Sects (MP3)


The Decemberists - Picaresque (2004)

decemberists.jpgEvery time I listen to this album, I will be left thinking about my orientation in the AmeriCorps program at the beginning of 2006. I was listening to this album non-stop in my car at that point, having finally discovered it after knowing about it for at least a year. I kept seeing it, hearing about it, having it recommended to me, but the one time I tried to listen to it, whatever song I had on just didn't grab me. So it faded to the background and I paid it no more heed—until the first couple weeks of 2006 when, for whatever reason, I decided to give it another shot. The damn thing grabbed me and wouldn't let go. I must have listened to it for a couple weeks straight, becoming particularly obsessed with the nine minute, accordion-backed, sea shanty story-song, "The Mariner's Revenge Song.”


Trust me, you would be obsessed with it too, if only you knew it.


The whole album is fantastic, though, and the sound is quite unique. The lead singer's voice is strange and their lyrics are complex and literary, often with a focus on maritime themes, and usually with a historical bent. The songs typically tell a fairly straight forward story, as well, rather than dwelling primarily in ethereal emotion. It's really something you need to hear for yourself, and Picaresque is a fine starting point, if you're interested. It's well worth a listen if you're unfamiliar with them.


The Mariner's Revenge Song (Link to website with MP3)

The Engine Driver (MP3)


The Clash - London Calling (1979)

Yeah, yeah, I know, I'm behind the times. But it's never too late to discover a brilliant album. Of course, this album may be straining my guidelines for this list, because I knew many of the songs on it before I actually, finally bought the damn thing this year. I was introduced to The Clash long ago by my roommate—who's kind of obsessed with Joe Strummer—and I have heard many of the songs off London Calling multiple times in her presence. londonc.gifYet, this is the year that I actually bought the album and I feel compelled to include it in this list simply because it's so fucking good. Here's the simple reality: there were multiple songs off the album I already loved, but this thing has 19 goddamn tracks on it and almost every single one is great. What do you do with an album like that, other than just worship it?


Before I actually bought the album, I didn't know about "Jimmy Jazz," I wasn't too familiar with "Brand New Cadillac," I had no great knowledge of "Clampdown." "Spanish Bombs?" Jesus! And so on and so on. This is just a purely great album, start to finish, and it has to be one of the most justified, hugely popular albums I've ever had the pleasure of listening to. So sure, I knew all about "London Calling" and "Train in Vain" but I didn't really know. Thus, while I may be about 27 years late, I'm happy I finally made it to the party.


twogallantsalbum.jpgTwo Gallants - What The Toll Tells (2006)

I think I discovered these guys simply while browsing around the Saddle Creek website. I listened to "Las Cruces Jail" and was knocked on my ass. The song was some kind of crazy Old West punk. That's always how I think of them. Every time I listen to them, I'm left picturing deserts and cactus, sagebrush, old and dusty ghost towns and squat, concrete prisons, thirst and dehydration and desperation. You can't go wrong with that. I've never heard another band that sounds quite like them.


"Las Cruces Jail," which is the album's first song, opens with the sound of wind whistling over a barren desert landscape, setting the mood perfectly for what's to follow. Much as The Decemberists trade in historical and maritime themes, Two Gallants deals in themes of the Old West—murder, revenge, individualism, the harsh realities of an unforgiving landscape. The instrumentation is essentially just guitar and drums, but they bring folk and blues influences that play perfectly into their unique, story-driven lyrics. I don't know what else to say about these guys. Just give them a try. You might find yourself fascinated.


Las Cruces Jail (MP3)

Waves of Grain (MP3)


Sufjan Stevens - Songs For Christmas (2006)

sufjan.jpgI used to love Christmas music. I was a sucker for all kinds of sappy, traditional songs. I loved Jewel's and Mariah Carey's Christmas albums, amongst others. But for years now, the Christmas music just hasn't worked as much for me. I can still listen to it without wanting to kill myself, but I avoid it for the most part. Of course, that's impossible this time of year, but I at least don't specifically put on Christmas music when I'm outside of, you know, any and all public places, where you have to listen to it whether you want to or not.


The last two weeks, however, have returned to me the joys of Christmas music, thanks to this album. More specifically, it's five albums (albeit, short ones). Since 2001—excepting 2004—Sufjan Stevens has recorded a Christmas EP each year, distributing it to friends and family. For 2006, his record label gathered them all together, along with this year's recording, and released this box set a month ago. The result is utterly fantastic. There are 42 tracks in all, 17 of which are original.


Stevens has an indie folk rock thing going on that's worked brilliantly on his regular albums and works just as brilliantly when applied to traditional Christmas songs—as well as original Christmas songs. He creates unique and beautiful takes on old classics while crafting new songs that have the signature sound of his other work, but which still properly incorporate Christmas and religious themes. I really can't say how much listening to this album has rejuvenated my interest in Christmas music—or, this Christmas music, specifically. While I've always felt many traditional Christmas songs beautiful, they often are not done justice. Stevens does them justice and, at the same time, makes them new and unique, applying his own sound to them to great effect. His voice and musical style is perfectly suited to Christmas songs.


If you like Christmas music at all, get this set. Unfortunately, it seems to be hard to find. (You can, however, listen to a stream of it right here.) I got it through eMusic, and if you're willing to sign up with them at least temporarily and shell out about ten bucks, you can get it, as well, in the form of legal, high quality MP3s without any ridiculous copy protection schemes.


(I swear, I wasn't paid to write that last paragraph. I just love eMusic and don't hesitate to sing its praises.)


Songs For Christmas (Stream of entire box set)


Spoon - Gimme Fiction (2005)

Why the hell did it take me so long to start listening to these guys? spoon_gimme_fiction.jpgThis is another band I kept hearing about back in 2005, but I never got around to actually listening to Gimme Fiction, even though it had been recommended to me multiple times. I think I may have listened to a couple songs once, but they didn't really pull me in. Then I gave the album another try, listening to it all the way through a few times, and pretty quickly I fell in love with it. There were quite a few days when I loaded up the iPod, turned on this album, and went for a long walk along a nearby hiking trail, content and in musical bliss. "I Summon You" is a particular favorite off this album and is a song that's never really grown old for me. Strangely enough, while I had been listening to the album and enjoying the hell out of it, it wasn't until I read an article by Stephen King proclaiming the genius of "I Summon You" that I really gave the song a couple of close listens and realized that he was right—it truly was an amazing song. I went from liking it to loving it and it's stayed my favorite track from this album.


As I said, I'm nothing if not a follower.


I Summon You (Stripped Down Demo – MP3)

I Turn My Camera On (MP3)


Eric Bachmann - To The Races (2006)

Eric-Bachman_totheraces_mai.jpgI have a long love affair with Eric Bachmann. He's the lead singer of Crooked Fingers, which is one of my favorite bands. This year he released a solo CD through Saddle Creek (a label which pretty much dominates my music soul) and it's a great album. Interestingly, though, I didn't come to fully love it until the last few weeks, after I saw him live. I liked the CD leading up to that, definitely, but listening to the songs live just altered them for me, shifted them in my mind, and left me in love with much of the music. The concert was mesmerizing—both for the amazing performance by Bachmann as well as for the general fascination I had with Miranda Brown, who is also in Crooked Fingers and performed back up vocals as well as various instrumental work during the concert. She was incredible and I couldn't take my eyes off her for much of the concert.


But don't think this is just an infatuation with a woman. This really is a great album and very much in the same vein as Crooked Fingers, yet more sparse and stripped down. Bachmann can do some nice picking on his guitar and his music has a definite folk tinge to it, but goes beyond that. Outside of the excellent guitar work, you'll find some harmonica and violin and possibly other instrumentals I'm forgetting.


The first song, "Man O' War" is incredible. That's all I really need to say about it. If you're curious about this album at all, listen to "Man O' War." You'll know if you want to keep listening.


Carrboro Woman (MP3)

Lonesome Warrior (MP3)


That's it for Part One. Come back in a week for the rest of my 2006 picks.

Joel claims that despite all appearances, he is not a hippie

Archives

Holiday Memories

Guess what? I'm not here to bitch about the holidays! I've noticed that most of what grinds people down is the whole gift thing, which is a real tough row to hoe when you have children who are still children. You all have my undying sympathy on that one. Me, I'm lucky. All my loved ones know that I'm broke, and if they get anything this year, it's gonna be homemade, and they are all cool with that. Most of us are in tough financial times, so we are all being uber-frugal with the gifts.
santapat411.jpg
Christmas Eve was our family Christmas, rather than Christmas morning, because when we were little we used to go to my Grandparents' house in Patchogue (if I spelled that wrong, Michele, I apologize - I was five!) on Christmas Eve and my grandfather would dress up as Santa and arrive (we never wondered why Santa came in the front door) and give us all our presents. We never caught on that Dad would leave before Mom and us kids so he could get home first and put everything under the tree at our house - we just knew that Santa had been there while we were out!

Then when we moved to Vermont, our mom worked the night shift at the hospital, so we continued with the Christmas Eve thing so she could be with us when we were opening presents. By that time we all knew that Mom & Dad were Santa. I still remember the year Mom handed me the Sears Christmas catalogue and told me I could pick out $100 worth of stuff. This was in the late sixties, and let me tell you, $100 bought a LOT of Barbie stuff! She's told me she got the biggest kick out of watching me pour over that catalogue for a week.

Probably my most memorable late-childhood Christmas was the year I was in fifth grade. My pediatrician had decided that it was time for my tonsils to come out. My teacher was pissed, because it meant that I wouldn't be able to sing in the school Christmas show, and I was one of the only kids who could sing - I've been blessed or cursed with a perfect tonal memory my entire life (makes listening to bad covers of old rock songs REAL painful!). Oh well, she just had to deal with it.

So middle of December I go in for my surgery. Turns out they were doing assembly line tonsilectomies that day - there were five other kids that day, so we were all in the same ward. Poor Mom. We all stank of ether after the surgery, and the room reeked!

treeexcerpt2.jpgHome I went, to ice cream and Jello for the next couple of weeks. My very first solid meal was Christmas dinner. I was so happy I didn't have to skip that - my Mom was a great cook. After we stuffed ourselves, we all went into the living room for presents around the tree - where I promptly threw up Christmas dinner all over the tree. But I missed the presents!! My sisters were not amused.

Fast forward to the present day. We have a three-generation household. My daughter (28), myself (51) and my mother (80). Our local extended family includes one older sister, her two kids and her three grandkids. Our local kith (family by love) includes many children-of-my-heart, their kids and partners, and my old Wiccan circle.

Once upon a time, when my niece was still on husband #1, our blood family used to get together on Christmas Eve for coffee, dessert and presents. Then that marriage broke up and it became nigh impossible to get together, with her former in-laws getting her daughter for the holiday. Then came husband and kid #2, and it just got more complicated. So, about five years ago, we decided that rather than trying to organize a time, we'd just do an open house on Christmas Eve and whoever showed up, showed up.

Well, who showed up were all my adopted kids at the time. We had a wonderful houseful of people who were with us because they wanted to be, not because they had to. It was great. So that started our own family tradition. Now we pick a day before the actual holiday, so my kids can do the family thing on the Day, and invite everyone. It usually winds up with spare mattresses all over the house for the out-of-towners or the drinkers (house rule: you drink, I get your keys until the next day). Today (12/19) is this year's Adoptees Party.

herkimer.jpgThen a couple of years ago I was facilitating a Wiccan circle for a friend of mine who had a New Age/Metaphysical/Alternative Healing shop. The first year of the Circle we had our Yule celebration in the Education Center he rented upstairs in his building. Great pot luck dinner and a Yule ritual, lots of mingling, some new faces. Then last year, due to shrinking finances, he had given up that space and when he tried to rent it for the evening for us, we found out that his landlords considered us a cult and refused to rent it to us. Whew.

So last year's Wiccan circle Yule was held at my house. We again had a grand pot luck dinner, and held a Teaching Circle for the children. That was extremely cool. I knew that one of the boys was having trouble with mixed signals about the holiday. He has a Catholic grandmother who has been teaching him about Jesus (in addition to telling him that his mother's going to hell for being Wiccan), while his mother teaches him about the Goddess. So I sat down in the circle with the kids and brought out a small Herkimer diamond. Herkimers are absolutely pure quartz crystals that come out of the ground naturally faceted.

I held the diamond up in between me and the kids and told them to look at it; they could each see one facet, I could see another, but we were all seeing the same diamond, just different facets. Then I explained to them that God is like the diamond; Sebastian could see a face called Jesus, Logan could see a face called the Goddess, I could see one called Herne, but they are all true faces of God. Sebastian, the one with the grandmother problem, got this glorious, wonderful look on his face when he got it. Logan, his little brother, asked me if he could hold God - so I gave him the diamond to hold while I answered Sebastian's questions. It was absolutely the best Yule lesson I've ever given.

menorah132.jpgSo this year, we are again hosting a Wiccan Yule party on the 23rd. That has become our second family tradition. It should be an amazing party, because this year I have two adopted grandchildren in the mix - two of my Wiccan daughters gave birth last spring.

And we will have at least my sister over on Christmas Eve or Christmas day for coffee; got to keep all the traditions alive!

This is the season of Light, and Hope. Whether you celebrate the Festival of Lights, the birth of the Son or the rebirth of the Sun, this season celebrates and honors the best that is in all of us. May that Light and Hope illuminate all of your lives, my friends. Love and Bright Blessings to you all. Merry Christmas, Happy Hannukah, and Joyous Yule!

Pat has a strange fetish for car keys.

Archives

Part IV: The Professional Artist

Wherein Simon explicates the existence, role and meaning of the professional artist in America.

Thomas: Good day, Simon. Those two weeks off were such a relief. I finally got the chance to leave this dreadful town and even finished all of my Christmas shopping. And how did you spend your vacation?

Simon: ... Dohertyphil1.jpg


Thomas: Simon, are you ignoring me?

Simon: ...

Thomas: Simon!

Simon: Oh, how do you do Thomas.

Thomas: Well, will you answer me? What did you do with your vacation time? Oh, how you exasperate me!

Simon: Why, Thomas, you have always been a hot-headed one. Calm yourself. As to what I did over my vacation time, you are looking at it. I stayed right here in the study with my books. I have absolutely no need for the outside world and I find others to be quite tedious. As for Christmas, I stopped observing it years ago and have never felt better. All that bustle and buzz is nothing more than a headache. After a few years my loved ones got the hint and I have never since had to celebrate during that rancid holiday season. Let others deck their halls. I shall stay indoors and read.

Thomas: I think that you are almost intolerable, Simon.

Simon: I think that I don’t really care. And if you find me so intolerable, as you say, why do you come back?

Thomas: Well, I for one like to check in on the well being of my friends. Also, though, the last time we spoke you hinted at something you wanted to tell me about something you call the professional artist.

Simon: Ah, yes, the professional artist. All hail this unsung and invisible backbone of the artistic world!

Thomas: I find your sarcasm irritating, Simon. Get on with it.

Simon: My dear Thomas, for once I can honestly say that I am not being sarcastic. The professional artist is a species of artist that I truly admire.

Thomas: What is your definition of this species of artist, Simon? Studiophil2.jpg

Simon: The professional artist, like a chef or some other kind of skilled laborer, goes out every day and performs his duties to bring home a paycheck. He is your studio musician, your man hired to paint a mural on an unsightly grey wall, your architect who is not quite famous enough to create a monstrosity, your interior decorator, etc. Simply put, the professional artist earns his living by working as just about any other average stiff does. He is not famous like the commercial artist and he is not stupidly elitist like the artiste. While the other two strike glamorous poses, the professional artist does his job almost anonymously. For this alone he should be commended.

Thomas: What exactly is the use of the professional artist? It sounds like a dull career.

Simon: And surely it is a dull career, but it is absolutely necessary for the world to have these unsung heroes. Imagine this, if you will: You are a singer in a somewhat famous rock and roll band and your guitarist one day decides to overdose on heroin when you are supposed to be recording. Or, for that matter, imagine that your guitarist not only overdosed on heroin but he could never really play the guitar all that well to begin with. In this situation, you call in the professional artist, the studio musician who lacks the glamor and needle tracks that would make him a successful commercial artist but who is actually competent with his instrument and knows how to read sheet music. He shows up on time, plays the music, drinks a moderate amount of beer, and goes on his way at the end of the day with his payment. The album comes out on time and Garbagehead the guitarist receives all the credit, in spite of the fact that Garbagehead was busy escaping rehab while your studio musician was doing all the grunt work. Libertinesphil4.jpg

Thomas: Why does one become a professional artist, do you think?

Simon: I cannot tell you for sure. There are probably as many reasons for becoming a professional artist as there are professional artists themselves. Some no doubt were aspiring commercial artists or artistes who either could not break into the fame cycle or who found themselves with too many responsibilities and too much common-sense to fit into the role of artiste. Others graduated with their degrees in some art form, became tired of working at coffee houses and decided to put their knowledge to practical use. Whatever the reason for an individual’s decision to become a professional artist, he should be praised. Which is why it is so difficult to expound on the subject, because I am much better at insulting than praising.

Thomas: Trust me Simon, I know.

If Philbrick can get his shit together, there will be a Part V, where Simon explicates the meaning, role and existence of the dilettante.

Philbrick seems to like studio musicians..or maybe he doesn't.

Archives

"Can't We All Just Get Along?" Holiday Edition

Okay people, just a few things we all need to remember during these hectic days of the holiday season. Winter is a wonderful time, the chill in the air keeps us all indoors crowded together more than any other part of the year. Add in the shopping and we are closer together than I personally am at all comfortable with; so we need to go over a
few basic concepts that hold our fragile society together.

Odor. If you use one of those metro-hip body sprays, that's great, always glad to see people making the effort to smell better. However, the key word there is 'spray'; not 'body'. It's for after you shower, not instead of. It's not a body-odor cloaking device, it's not shower-in-a-can, and it certainly isn't personal-cloud-of-flowery-funk. If people know you are there before you open the door, it's too much. tagspray.jpgIf you are spraying long enough that visibility drops - you are spraying too much. And, perhaps the easiest to understand, if bees are roused out of hibernation to follow you around - it's just too much.

Sickness. All that togetherness allows the germies to hop easily from person to person, so it's more than likely you'll catch a cold or two. Facial tissues are a great, handy tool, thebigsneeze.jpgbut they have a lot in common with that other very common type of tissue: I don't want to watch you use them. I'm not asking that you find a stall every time you need to sop up your nostril drool; just please at least turn away from me. And if you have to honk and squeeze and then dig around I think finding some alone time is the least the rest of us can ask of you. We'll return the favor, promise.

Shopping. I fully understand the cleverness of splitting up and going to different stores; comparison shopping via cellphone, I've considered it on occasion myself. One thing to keep in mind, (and this goes for the rest of the year as well), I don't really give a shit what you have to say to your caller. I'm far beyond the point of being annoyed when people take calls in line at the register and go on and on about their personal business, I find it rather amusing most of the time that people are so oblivious of their own assitude.

But there are two things you can do to appease me and the few other people on the
planet that still have a modicum of class. First, use your indoor voice, anything you say is only becomingshimshop.jpg mock-fodder for those around you. Second, don't make eye contact and pretend that you are so put upon by the caller and/or your hectic life; you had the option of not taking the call. I'm not going to play along and eyeroll with you, you are the one carrying a self-imposed leash around, I'll only be eyerolling at you with other people.

No cuts, ever. If you want to save a place while another part of your party is still shopping, more power to you, but if he/she/it isn't back in time I'll be sure to point the way to the end of the line. And if your companion does make it back before your turn with the register jockey, there are limits, just so you know. I don't know an actual number, it's an unwritten, etiquette-type deal. Let's say 5 other things. Definitely no second shopping cart, that is beyond obnoxious. It's only common courtesy, but sometimes you gotta remind people.

This has been a holiday public service announcement from Richard , who implores you not to be "that guy."

Guest Author archives

power fucking

truth be told i'm a little sick of the suite surrender. don't get me wrong... next week will be the uh er climax (insert rim job shot) but really i'm over it. crimoney at this point i feel like this: she has three holes they have two cocks, you do the math and get back to me, mmm k?

perhaps next week i'll feel a little more motivated to write about a two man/one woman threesome but today? meh. not so much.humdog_med.gif

last night as my dog was humping my arm i was thinking about sex. not in the linda lovelace kinda way (man did she ever come back from that? do porn stars ever really "come back?" speaking of which, what happened to traci lords' mainstream acting vie? can i use pornstar and vie in the same parenthetical tangent? has said parenthetical tangent gone on too long?) but in the sex=power kind of way.

i mean dogs seem to have the basics of sex=power down. sorta. they fuck to procreate but otherwise it's mostly about who's humping who and who's getting humped. and that, my friends, is how i lived my sex life before i started to enjoy it. just like my dog humping my arm to try to tell me i was his bitch. (before i flipped that fucker on to his back and screamed "i'm not your bitch you little mutherfucker YOU ARE MINE." but, again, i digress...)

i didn't know it until recently but mostly i used sex for power. i certainly didn't enjoy it much. i know this because up until about 10 years ago during sex i would just make oooh aahh noises waiting for "him" to be "done." ya, i know... hot. so why was i having sex? i mean, really, why would a girl put herself in that position? (man the double entendres are zinging around up in this piece.)

so the way i see it there are three kinds of pussy power, each with their own subset: prefuck, fucking and post-coital.

the prefuck power is what i used to get drunk on. seriously. there's nothing like the rush of power that flows in when i know that someone wants to have sex with me. this must be something that ex-strippers have to deal with all the time. i can get high on that shit. blood rushes to my ears (kinda like eating E) and i am in heaven. too bad i could never hold out there for very long. also it becomes another addiction for me. because once i've fucked you? ladyelaine.gif well mostly that power's gone. it moves into a whole 'nother realm. then i have to go find someone else and make them want to fuck me in order to get the high back. (ya i know it's sick i belong in every 12 step program they have come up with so far.)

fucking power is a little more elusive. this is the one that canines have down pat. it took me a little longer to figure it out and then even longer to realize what i was doing exactly. this is about being the fucker. as opposed to the fuckee. i mean, i give a helluva blowjob. i fucking love making guys go out of their minds. i'm also great on top. (that took a while too because us females have mad body issues and being on top... well... there's just nowhere to hide.) so i'm the fucker. usually. and there's power in that. getting head? well... i'm not so great at that. why? well, my guess is that in order to fully lose myself in that kinda of orgasm i have to be vulnerable. (ick... that word creeps me out.) i mean there's no more powerless position than having my legs spread wide open, half sitting up, eyes rolling to the back of my head. easy to see who's in charge in that scenario... and it's not me. so i probably won't let you do that right away. (assuming that you even want to... which is another post entirely.)

then there's the post-coital power. this is pretty ellusive too and honestly a married woman would be better versed on this subject than i. this is where the pussy transactions occur. if you do this you'll get a blowjob. if you make me mad you can kiss the pussy goodbye for at least a week. you know, we've all heard how sex power can go bad for the men. all the jokes about a sex life dying after marriage. i know nothing about this. perhaps it's why i'm not married. either that or my huge fear of committment. either way, really. heh.

so ya, i'm no margaret fucking mead, but those are my thoughts. hey maybe i am the fucking margaret mead. whadya think???

kali learns alot of life's lessons from watching her doggies have sex.

Archives

Your Kids Are Cute, But.......

It's that time of year again. Malls are packed, highways are parking lots, checking accounts emptied, finance charges rolling over, drunken Santa Clauses with flasks under their beards ringing bells in our faces, jolly fucking yule tide greetings stuffed down our throats in commercials by way of Macy's cashmere cardigans on sale, and Christmas cards pouring in stuffed with pictures of every one's kids from our best-friend's neighbor's nieces, to Great-Aunt Gertie's poodles. Seriously, I'm sure your kids are great, but you do realize that everyone that is opening these cards to see pictures of your kids are rolling their eyes because not only is it probably the eleventy-billionth picture of random children we have received but also because WE ALREADY KNOW WHAT YOUR CHILDREN LOOK LIKE. Don't get me wrong, I'm all about showing off my children. But I refuse to do so at Christmas time because I can just hear the eye rolls they will be receiving as I stamp the envelopes. And the childless engaged or newlywed couples who send the photos of themselves all gorgeous and tanned with genuinely unforced smiles on their faces, sitting on some magical tropical island with margaritas in each hand?hohohoho.jpg Don't even get me started on you, you assholes. Thank you for reminding me what a three ring circus my life is, that I haven't waxed my eyebrows in over 3 months, that my legs are so pale you can almost see through my skin to the bone, and that I perpetually have snot or Kraft macaroni and cheese smears on me somewhere. Thank you for reminding me that my husband and I will not get to take a vacation alone together on an island for the next 17 or so years, that the only places we will get to go will have to include the words Land, Mountain, Park, or Water in the title. Thank you!

Even worse than the collection of pictures of other people's kids we receive are those annoying family newsletters that one (or maybe two, poor you!) person has to send out every single year to go on at length in some less than witty rhyming diatribe about how their year went. Seriously, it's nothing personal. I probably like you. Maybe not, but probably. And I'm probably happy for you. I'm sure it's great that you bought a brand new house with a kitchen the size of Time's Square, and that your husband got a promotion at work, and oh! look at that, Little Timmy is playing hockey this year and Sara lost a tooth. Wow. Compelling stuff. I just find it funny how you neglected to mention that time your teenage son stole your car in the middle of the night last August to buy some pot from an undercover cop or how your 15 year old's barely legal MySpace account is bringing in nearly 10,000 hits a day and mainly from the state penitentiary! You must be so proud. No, really. That's the kind of newsletter I want to read. I don't want to hear about your brand new Beamer because all it does is remind me that no matter how cool I want to look while driving, I will have to purchase vehicles that are sensible and have multi-passenger seating until I am 43 years old. Thank you for rubbing in my face that none of our vehicles have been washed since summer broke and that even if we were parked in a spot where the sun could set around it, it wouldn't because it would get swallowed whole by the classic Pig-Pen ring of dust. No, really! You've put me in such a wonderful, jolly mood.

So, please, I'm begging. Stop sending pictures, stop sending newsletters. Just pick up the phone. Or better yet, get a blog.

Rock Star Mommy does not want your naked photos, either.

Archives

December 20, 2006

Gave Me A Black Eye, Tore Up My Levi

Since we have been talking about cold weather lately, well I have been, we decided to write about something that kinda goes along with the cold weather theme.

Our favorite jackets!

I know, kinda boring. But, if you stick around and read about what people consider their favorite jacket, you will find that you can tell a lot about a person by what they wear. From flight jackets to Hello Kitty rain wear, there is something to be said about what someone wears. For cold weather or for style. For better or for worse. These are our top jackets from our past.

turtle is still cold.

My jackets have all been pretty simple and have always been kinda of predictable. Seems every few years or so I get rid of my favorite one in some grand gesture of uber coolness and then move on. My first cool jacket was of course, a black motorcycle jacket. Seems they handed these out when you started listening to punk rock. Not only did it have to be that ONE style, it also had to be covered in stickers and spikes. Before the age of Hot Topic, these were what the cool kids who were living on the edge wore. Mine was too small, beat up and beat down.leather154.jpg
Reeked like beer and was covered in blood. A common theme that still goes with my cool jackets today. I remember my dad hating it. He always told me these were the kind of jackets that the scumbags wore. After he finally realized I had one, he had to change his idea of what "scumbags" were. I think after that was "only scumbags had piercings" then it moved up to "scumbag tattoos." I guess it was cool what he did. I mean he changed his definition of scumbag every time I got some new work done on me. Looking back I feel kinda sorry for all the shit I put him through, but hey, it is only a jacket, right?

Or maybe it was like pot. A "gateway" jacket because after a few months of owning it, I bought a black Levi jacket and cut the sleeves off of it. Hooked a bottle opener on the pocket button and wore the leather and the Levi together.

Rock.

Rock on.

I ended up giving it away for some drugs one night. It was too small for me anyways and I figured I got the most out of it so I might as well pass it on. Plus I was out of drugs.

My second cool jacket was the Derby. The original Derby. Not those fake bullshit ones you can get at JC Penny's. These were the ones with the paisley interior. I know, that part was a little bit lame, but what can you do. They bottom line was they looked like flights, were warm as hell and basically held a lot of beer, which leathers didn't do. I didn't really care for the puffiness of them until I heard they were going out of business. An old San Francisco tradition was killed. I still have one, but it is fake, beige, silk screened and covered in blood. It is warm but still a little puffy. And it is beige.

Cool jackets are not beige.

By the time my original Derby was about dust, I was getting tired of all the dumb jackets that kept coming out. Nothing cool was grabbing me. So for a few years, I just wore sweatshirts. Something that I still do today. See that's the cool thing about Northern California. Sweatshirts are tres chic. They never went out of style, you can always get a few when you sleep over at someones house, and if you are cold, someone will buy you one cause they are so cheap. So these have all the things going for them. Except..I don't live over there anymore.

Don't get me wrong. The sweatshirts still will always be here, but they need something else. Something cool.TNTEXJM.gif

Before I start my next rant I just want to say Levi's pants are the devils work. They suck. Face it. Denim bites big donkey dick. EXCEPT for Levi jackets. They need to be the Truckers style jackets. The ones that look beat up and slick when you first get them. The trick about these jackets is to never wash them. Once you do, you lose all coolness of the jacket. And don't think people can't tell you washed it. If I walked to Michele's house without my blood and sweat covered jacket , she would know. And even if she didn't know. The Denim Gods would. They would put upon me a curse or something like that. Prolly would have to go through like puberty or something bad like that. Cause puberty wasn't fun. My second testicle just dropped a few weeks ago so I am in no rush for that waiting game to start again. After awhile you get tired of being called Scrolops the One Testicled Monster.

So no washing the Levi jacket.

Ever.

But since it is getting a little cold out here, I am thinking about a new jacket. A pea coat. I don't really know why, but all my friends are saying to get one of those. Of course, they don't live around here. I don't know. As of this writing, I am pricing them on Ebay. We will see. All I know is that if I get one, nobody better wash it and get the blood out.

And when I say "nobody", we all know who I am talking about. - T

Michele scores a goal. For Yes. Sheesh.

I'm not really a jacket type of person. I'm notorious for walking around in a New York winter with just a sweatshirt on. I hate the confining feeling of coats.

But I did have two jackets in my life that were worthy of wearing.

fragile3.jpgThe Levi Jacket.

Not just any Levi jacket, mind you. This jacket - worn circa 1978 - had a hand painted rendition of the cover to Yes's Fragile on the back.

Painting the back of your Levi with an album cover was all the rage in my school back then. There were tons of Grateful Dead jackets. Lots of Led Zeppelin, The Who and a few Kiss and Ramones. And tons of Pink Floyd. See, I really wanted Dark Side of the Moon on my jacket, but there were about five of those in my grade alone and I just didn't want to do that.

Some people painted their jackets themselves. They thought that just because they could sort of draw the Van Halen logo in the margin of their Social Studies notebook, that they could extend that "artistic" talent over to the back of a denim jacket.

9816961.jpgMe, I was smart. I hired Matt to paint my jacket. Matt was a freshman and a pretty damn good artist. And cute. Really cute. But my sister had a crush on him so I had to back off. Besides, I already tried my hand at dating a freshman and that didn't turn out so well.

Once Matt painted my jacket, he was suddenly the artist-in-residence for everyone who wanted to show off an album cover on their Levi. Suddenly no one wanted a self-painted jacket. Those DIY Judas Priest pieces looked lame by comparison. Soon everyone was offering Matt 20 bucks to paint some rock and roll on their denim. My awesome Fragile jacket started Matt on a high school career that kept him loaded with drug money until he graduated. See, I don't partake of trends, I make them.

The one other jacket worthy of remembering was my Starter Islander jacket. It was bulky and uncomfortable and kind of ugly, but showing my allegiance to the FOUR TIME STANLEY CUP CHAMPIONS was worth the 70 bucks or so I spent on the thing.

It was stolen from me. At the Philly Spectrum. I just know some retarded Flyers fan took a piss on it or something after he stole it from me.

Which is why I hate the Philadelphia Fucking Flyers. And all of most of their fans. -M

So that is what we have. Those were the cool jackets that we have had over the years. I know most of them are probably on a wall in some Rock and Roll hall of fame or maybe at a local soup kitchen but for whatever reason, they were cool when we had them.

We miss our jackets.

What were your cool jackets?

First Times

kidTV.jpgA week or two ago I mentioned a movie called Fear No Evil, an early 80’s movie about Satan in high school and I caught myself thinking about the first time I saw it. I was about 11 or 12 years old, I guess, and my Dad was in the next room. I’d only rented the movie because it was about Satan and it had a good soundtrack, but somehow my very religious Dad overheard Johnny Rotten say that he was an Antichrist. He came into the living room to see what I was watching, just in time for the scene where a guy pulls his pants down and runs after his girlfriend in the high school boiler room. Dad made me turn it off. No smut in his house, no sir.

The first time I saw My Bloody Valentine, I was only about ten. I fell asleep from boredom. Thinking I’d missed out, I watched it again a few years ago. Nope, it still sucked.

The first time I saw The Exorcist, I was at my friend’s Halloween party (Dad said it would never be shown in his house, so I was stoked that I was getting a chance to finally watch it). The host’s mom had prizes for the best costume and I thought I had it made, dressed like a Hare Krishna. But I lost to a kid dressed up as Adolf fucking Hitler. That was weird because…. well, we weren’t as politically correct back then but it was a really detailed costume. The kid deserved to win the prize, it was definitely the best costume, but it was fuckin Hitler. Shit dude. Why would you work so hard on a Hitler costume? It really looked like he spent a lot of time and money on that thing. Looked like he enjoyed wearing it too. Yeesh.

The first time I saw The Shining, I was snowed in at a cabin in the middle of nowhere too. That was just a little weird.

The first time I saw Nightmare On Elm Street 4, I was at my friend’s newly built house. His parents had won a pretty decent amount in the lottery so they’d recently moved. All night long the guy was bragging about how nice the house was and how his family was rich now and who wants to see the Jacuzzi in the main bathroom? He really pissed me off that night, acting like a frigging douche. Then a few years later I heard that his parents divorced. Guess they had to sell that house. Fuck ‘em anyway, he wouldn’t shut up and I missed half the movie. I don’t care about your fuckin hot tub, and yes you’re better than me, now just shut up will ya?

moviedatepromo2.jpgThe first time I saw Prom Night 2, it was at the theatre with my first serious girlfriend. We’d been going out for about four months, man, it was crazy. Never thought I’d get tied down like that. Anyway, we hardly saw any of the movie because we were busy making out and doing the stuff that horny kids sometimes do in the movie theatre (playing with each other’s genitals). And she’d started her period that evening without realizing it, and we both got blood on our clothes. The situation reminded me of a kid in my class who once got caught picking his nose and eating it when his pen leaked ink and left the evidence. It was obvious what we’d been up to. I had a couple of big red smears on my jeans from wiping my hand off, and a few more on my shirt from when I wiped the popcorn butter off – I tried not to think about that too much. She had bloodstains too, mostly on and about the crotch of her pants. Maybe a little on her shirt. I was just happy that everyone had to walk in the same direction to get out of the theatre and didn’t look at the front of us. Of course, we then had to decide between getting the bus home or calling one of our parents for a ride. We walked.

The first time I saw Hellraiser 2, I was tripping on acid. The acid was good. The movie was good. Both of them together resulted in one of those trips that really walks a tightrope over the abyss. One of the guys there wasn’t on acid, he was just smoking dope, so he ordered a pizza. Great, now I’m tripping and watching people get ripped the fuck apart and I’m trying not to get completely lost in the metaphysical complexities and possibilities of a goddamn box and somebody’s going to put a smelly pizza in front of me? Now I gotta deal with that? Do you realize how the contents of that pizza box is reminding me of the contents of the victims in the movie? Funny enough though, I tasted the pizza and it was fine. Didn’t taste like people at all. Just tasted like pizza on acid. Which was useless.

Dan is, to this day, still confused about what a vagina is.


Archives

Chapters 7, 8 and 9


Chapter 7

It's one thing when people can tell just by looking at you that you're different.

Not me, though. I wear the same t-shirts, the same baggy pants. My style is non-descript. Blend in. Camouflage for the unwashed masses.

Short hair, nothing fancy, nothing I even need to run a comb through in the morning. People used to call it a buzz cut, but now so many people I go to school with sport them that it's become the norm, and there is no reason to distinguish the norm from the abnorm with a name, because it blends in. It's ignored.

Invisible.

You can only tell I'm different by really watching me, and high school kids are about one step below paramecium in their ability and/or propensity to pick up knowledge through careful, analytical observation. Plus, I have my 'quirks,' and I have them so rehearsed that I can pull them off naturally. I watch people walking into the classroom, waiting for a time I can go in and stop-start-stop-start in the doorway--my prerequisite number of times to enter any room—without anyone knowing any different. Touched a desk without wiping it down? No problem! I just head to the bathroom, act like I'm taking a piss, and then wash my hands. Nobody will bother someone because they washed their hands after taking a piss. A couple of people have said things about my hands being too dry. So I started lathering them in Vaseline and sticking them in socks at night. Dry hands equal attention. No dry hands equal just another guy at school.

That day, I'm going through my ritual in the parking lot. After waiting for most of the students to leave, I begin my walk past the rows of parking spaces. I'm walking by, doing my look right, look left, look right, look left, look right, look left, alright next two rows, look right, look left thing, when I hear someone running up behind me.

"I'm Melissa," pants the girl from the other day in the library.

Somehow I manage to spit out a garbled version of my name. I don’t see how she can understand what I said, but she repeats it. It's been a long time since anyone has introduced themselves to me--no reason to introduce yourself to something in the background.

We stand there for a second. I shift on my feet. Ok, who's job is it to start the conversation? Anyone? Anyone?!?

"So you like Camus?"

I hear camels and think she's asking me out on a date, which makes me even more nervous and I slide back into a car and the alarm goes off, and I stutter, and she walks over to me, pulls at me to get me standing up.

"Are you alright?"

I tell her I like camels.

She laughs. "Me too. Maybe we should go to the zoo sometime. But I saw you taking Camus out of the shelf the other day in the library. Wondered what you thought of it?"

I panic. First I think she asks me on a date, panic, then find out she wasn't asking me, but then she does, and now I feel like a complete fool fool fool...

She doesn't call after me as I run. Just stands there, silent, watching, observing. More than I'd ever seen any of her peers observe anything. A part of me, a part I think used to speak up a little more a long time ago, screams for me to turn around, to get back to her, she obviously wanted to talk.

But the part of me I listen to at this stage in life says to run, and to count your footsteps in multiples of three, six, nine, yes that's right, eighteen, twenty-one, twenty-four...oh yeah, you know the way to rock my world...

Chapter 8

It isn’t long before I have tax-break foster parents. What that means is that the people who take me away after I’ve been in the foster home for a couple of months take in foster children for the tax breaks. In my short time at the home, I saw fifteen through seventeen year olds snatched up every day. You'd meet one, the next day they'd be gone. Most of them had been to jail a few times, and talked about life 'on the outside', and how rough it was, and all they wanted was a couple of tax breakers and a room of their own. Just kind of chill until eighteen. I always said it sounded good to me.

The thing is, the rest of these kids that I watched come and go every day, they were off the streets. Or tossed out by some other foster family. But me, my father had left without a single word. That meant baggage. That meant that I would be upset—possibly suicidal—and upset kids meant trouble. Most of these kids talked about doing nothing but sitting in their rooms, smoking dope, just relaxing until they could turn eighteen and hit the streets to be on their own. Because the tax breakers didn't give a shit, as long as you didn't give them any trouble.

"You don't talk much, do you," asks my foster dad Edward on our way home from the home.

I shake my head.

"That's a nice change of pace," he laughs, slugging his wife Tillie a little on the arm. She laughs too, and slugs him back.

"You can't hit the driver!" he shouts, happy as a little boy wrestling with his best friend. I have to smile a little.

She turns around. "Eddie thinks I talk too much. I say it's all relative. You like Einstein?"

I actually do. "Yeah."

"Smart kid. Well listen, let's get home, and you talk if you want, don't if you don't. What do you feel like eating?"

I shrug.

"We were thinking pizza."

I haven't had a pizza in over a month. I want it like dogs want bones.

Over pizza and a little beer, we talk about the rules of the house. Come and go as you please. In their opinion, my way of paying rent is the tax breaks they get, and they tell me that point blank, and that is that. But the only way it will work out for all of us is if I obey their rules. No smoking indoors (but I can do what I want with my lungs outside the house, even in the backyard). No parties (but I can have one or two people over at a time if I ask them and we stick around upstairs in my room). I think it's bullshit until they show me the eleven-hundred square foot loft that would be my home for the next two years. Last: use common sense when interpreting the rules; just because they didn't say I shouldn't smoke crack doesn't mean I should start up.

I like them because they don't say things over and over, and they make sense, and most of all, they seem to respect me.

What I see in my room now is a wall. There is a large vagina on the wall, the largest I've ever seen. That's because it's the biggest wall I've ever been able to use the projector on. I'm jerking off, watching these two men shove a beer bottle up this slut's pussy. She's not shaven, which I dig, and the guys are hung like horses, which I also kind of dig in a weird, guilty way. She's really getting off, and pretty soon, her juice is everywhere, all over the guys, and they're licking it off of her, and she's still moaning and cumming and the juice is running everywhere and the guys are both jerking off and then they cum, all over her tits and face and she's lathering herself up with it, rubbing it all over, massaging it into her skin, the whole time still moaning, and then I cum, all over the place, an unexpected, TNT-type of explosion, and just then the reel runs out and starts fap-fap-fapping on it's roll, and my eyes are closed tight throughout, and when I open them, Tillie is standing at the edge of my bed. The top of my erect cock hides her face from view, but the curly red hair is a dead giveaway.

She's looking at me, panting, and I search her face for anger, but I can't really look at her eyes, because she's looking down, but not down at the ground in shame of finding me this way.

She's looking at my cock.

"You can watch anything you want," she says. Her voice is sultry, different from when we were in the car earlier. Then it was chirpy, PTOish. Perfect mother. Now, she uses a voice I only hear on the porns I watch. "Just keep the volume down a little. Edward needs to sleep."

She looks me in the eyes for one second before she leaves, and smiles. Then, on her way out, she pats my bare foot a little. It almost feels like she rubs the bottom of it with her thumb, and this immediately makes me hard again. I watch her walk out, hips swaying underneath the shiny fabric of her gown. Her tits swing a little, and I realize they were a little bigger than I initially thought.

I listen to her go down the stairs. I count her steps. When she gets to thirteen, she stops. There are nineteen steps.

Shaking and thinking of her, I reach up and rethread the film. In less than a minute, it's ready to play, and she hasn't moved from the thirteenth step. I start it up, with the volume turned very low, so the only noises are so muffled I can barely hear them, and lay back down on the bed. She's left the door open. I start to jerk myself off again, a little sensitive to the touch after the first session, but get into it pretty quick, and I listen, and then she's moving down the stairs again, onto the carpet, where I can't hear her walking, but she's in my head, and there, I can see her naked.

Chapter 9

"Have you ever heard of obsessive compulsive disorder?" Mr. Granger asks me when I finally make it back to his office for our next meeting. I shake my head.

"Let me ask you something." He leans up on his desk, supporting himself with his hands. "Do you ever do anything that you don't think is necessary?"

"I'm here, aren't I?"

I didn't really mean it, I explain. Just seemed like the right answer at the time.

"I appreciate your honesty, but that isn't really what I mean. You know, like counting things, or washing your hands, or anything else that most people would not do?"

I nod. "Everyone has their quirks."

He shakes his head. "You use that word a lot, quirks. I do not think it means what you think it means."

"So what does it mean?"

"A quirk is a habit or practice someone has that may seem abnormal, but doesn't do any harm. It doesn't get in the way of normal life for a person."

"I don't see how my counting gets in the way."

He writes this down.

"So you do count things, is that what I'm hearing."

"Well, everyone counts. You can't make it through the day without counting."

"But you can't make it down the hall, correct?"

He's looking at me over his glasses. I feel like he's asking a rhetorical question.

"It's not that I can't, it's that I don't want to. I want to know what's there, I want to count. It's my meditation; it's the way I relax on the way from one class to another."

He shifts in his chair. "What about talking to friends? Do you ever talk to friends in between classes?"

I look down. "I haven't been here that long, and haven't had time..." but I can't finish because he's already writing.

"Can you stop that!" I yell.

He looks up. I'm more shocked by the outburst than he is.

"I'm sorry, but..." I sigh. "I'm supposed to be talking to you and I don't even feel like you're listening to me. Just writing things down. I can't even see what you’re writing down?"

He writes this down.

"No, you can't. I know it's frustrating, but I have to work like this. I can't tape you—because that's illegal—so I have to write down what you say because I may not remember it later, and it's later, when I'm pouring over all of this, that I really start listening to what you say. You might as well think of this time as me just collecting information."

"Then what the hell do I get out of it?"

He writes this down what seems like four or five times.

"You will hopefully get some decent advice and guidance by the time all of this is over. But for now, I have to learn more about you, about who you are, so I can try to figure out how to help you. Now, have you met any friends at school?"

Just a girl that turns me on so much I want to fuck the shit out of her every time I see her. I want to grab her tits and shove them in my face and suck until they're bright red with the blood running to the surface. I want to plant my dick so far inside her she screams with pain but asks for more. I want to make her feel me.

"Yeah, a girl."

"What's her name?"

"Melissa."

He does not write this down.

"Melissa who. Is she your year?"

"She's a senior."

He puts down his pen and stares at the wall, over my head. I turn to see if there's anything of interest there, but it's just a blank wall, covered with the institutional white paint that lined the halls of the school.

"Melissa Cantrell?"

It catches me off guard. "Actually, I don't think I know her last name. I mean, I don't know her last name."

He writes this down. I wonder if he's left her name out.

"Good. Friends are good. Melissa is a good kid. Tell me something, how is your life with your new foster parents?"

Seems okay, except it seems like my foster mother is kind of kinky, and I'd like for her to come up to my room one night and watch some pornos with me, and then fuck me, I want her to fuck me, to fuck me rotten, to leave me so sore that I might have to call in sick from school the next day, or at least walk around kind of funny.

"Fine, so far. Nothing special. They give me my space."

He writes this down.

"Now you know that nothing you say here goes anywhere else, right?"

I don't give much thought to the question when I shake my head yes.

"Good. So how is your sex life?"

"My sex life?"

"Yes. Are you sexually active, or not?"

It catches me off guard.

"You mean, do I have sex with people?"

He nods.

"No, I've never had sex with anyone," I say.

He writes this down. Then he takes off his glasses.

"You don't have to answer this question if you don't want to. I really shouldn't be asking you, but I trust you. I don't think you're the kind of kid who's going to run out of here shouting that you were asked an uncomfortable question. I don't think there are uncomfortable questions for you.”

He waits for me to say something, but there’s nothing for me to say. He’s right.

"Do you think of sex as something dirty?"

My answer is no. He sighs, relieved. The bell for lunch rings, and he asks me if I'd like to see him again the next week, and I say yes, because I have a couple of questions to ask, and as far as I can tell, Mr. Granger is the only person who might give me a straight answer.



- E. Branden Hart

Previous chapters

Will Rock For Food

I’ve never been one to “help” a cause by standing around with a sign. Actually, I can think of no bigger time waster than protesting with some dumbass sign. I’m a fan of going to the thing or person that needs help and busting out a check, a wad of cash or offering my time or talents somehow. Because i do have a ton of time, and there are many things I’m good at.

The Blues Society takes up a good chunk of my time. Around this time of year, it takes up more than usual. In December we hold our benefit concert. It takes a couple of months (About six, actually) of wrangling and planning to get this juggernaut underway. This year we had to switch dates at nearly the last minute. We had no word from one of the bands until nearly the last minute. We were out until the Thursday before the concert still gathering things for the raffle. rockfood.jpg

Our beneficiaries this year were the local crisis center and the food bank. Last year it was a different one, and the food bank. I don’t know yet what it will be for next year. We start looking around October for a good one. We decided the crisis center was a good one for a lot of reasons. It’s almost full this time of year. They need cash to help gather documents for the women in the center (like social security cards, driver’s licenses, etc.) because when you jam out of a bad situation, you are lucky, most of the time, to have the kid or kids and a pair of shoes. The center needs food, all year round. Blankets, towels, soap, shampoo, books, toys for the kids, sometimes important medication that got left behind, transportation fare. And of course, around Christmas, they need gifts for the kids who are there.

And the food bank, not just ours but your local one and any one in any town you may pass through on your way to visit family, the food banks always need food, and money to help gather and distribute that food.

The crisis center is full around Christmas and Thanksgiving. There is probably nothing more satisfying to an abusive asshole than to boot out his wife/girlfriend and the kid at a time when families should be together. I know there are some landlords who get a chuckle out of evicting people around Christmas, too. I had one, once.

So we hold these benefits at Christmas every year. This year, despite the hitches we had coming at us in November, everything worked out. We had GOBS of cool shit to raffle off. The bands all sounded fantastic (thanks to my smart half running the sound board, and their own talent of course). Our jam band took the first set and had a great time, and then we spent the whole night squeezing money from people.

In the end, we had an overflowing 50-gallon trash can full of food, a coffee can full of cash for the food bank, and close to $2000 for the crisis center. It was more than we raised last year, and next year, we’ll raise even more.

And all year long, we’ll play for organizations who are raising money for other things. That’s one of the things we do besides get drunk on Thursdays and talk shit to each other on stage at the jam.

Pril is tired but she got thru it and helped some people out. Good job, Pril.

Archives

Gone Digital or Merry Christmas, Shawna!

I’ve been denying the digital world of photography forever. After working for so many years with fine grain black and white film and having total control over the printing process I had a hard time accepting digital cameras and the images that they produce. Fuck digital. It’ll never be as good as film.

All that changed for me on Sunday.

I work for an advertising agency in North Carolina. Every Christmas past, the boss planned a great day (sometimes days) of celebration. One year, it was a three-day cruise, all expenses paid, for all of the employees and their spouses. Last year, we boarded a tour bus at 7:30 on a Saturday morning, having no idea where we were going. Three hours later we stopped in Durham, NC at the mall, the boss handed all of us $500 in cash and we were given two hours to spend it. My kids wanted electronics; didn’t take me long at all to blow the whole thing, even after multiple drinks on the bus on the way there.

This year didn’t disappoint. We played “Lbay”. The boss bought a whole bunch of stuff and gave us all $500 fake money with which to bid on the items available. One of the items I won is an xBox 360. The kids will be very happy on Christmas morning. Heh. I will be very happy on Christmas morning playing the new games on the new system.

The other item I won: A Canon Rebel xti 10 megapixel digital SLR camera. 10 megapixels. TEN!

What’s a megapixel and why does this excite me? Read all about it here . Bottom line is, the more pixels in the image, the better. More pixels, more detail; more detail, the sharper the image. The result? A photographer’s hard-on.

I had never used anything more than a 5 megapixel digital camera. Shitty. Digital wasn’t there yet, the detail was poor and would never compare to t-max 100 film.

Then I used my new Canon this weekend. The detail! The sharpness! I hadn’t experienced a digital camera that produced this quality of image ever. I am sold.

I’ve been really sick so I haven’t had the opportunity to really explore my new camera yet, but I did snap off these shots of my daughter on Sunday night, who is also really sick today. She was just starting to get sick when I took these pictures, the reason why she was such a willing participant.

The eyes are sharp; I can see the detail in her hair; I can almost count her eyelashes.

I’m gonna have some fun with this camera. More digital to come!

Merry Christmas, FTTW. Hope everyone gets what they want this year! I did.

shawna12192.jpg

shawna1219.jpg

shawna12193.jpg


Shawna says Santa is going to get a little extra "something" in addition to cookies and milk this year.

Archives

Take a Voyage

Let's talk about specific coasters for a few columns.

keithb.jpgAll right, I know that this isn't a conversation. It's not talking. It's just me blathering on about roller coasters. I can't help it. I DO blather on about roller coasters. They get me all hot and sweaty, even when I'm sitting at my keyboard blathering on about them. My pulse increases when my mind remembers prior moments of g-forces and laterals. I get a mild erection when I think about upstop wheels and chain lifts. I breathe heavy over stats like "height of lift hill" and "maximum speed".

Sorry. Need to go clean up. Be right back.

...

Okay. Sorry about that. Got a little too much "in the moment" there.

All right. Specific coasters. I'm going to talk a bit about one that I haven't ridden yet. It's been running for one season, and is currently closed due to winter weather. It's in a tiny town in Southern Indiana, at a park called Holiday World. The coaster has the somewhat unusual name of The Voyage.

Okay, many coasters have very coasterish names like Cyclone, or Wildcat, or Cobra or some such thing. Holiday World doesn't go that route. They follow themes. In fact, Holiday World is distinct in that it has four holiday themed areas. The original was Christmas, as the park was originally called "Santa Claus Land". At some point they added on, changed the name to Holiday World, and started exploring other themes. Apart from Christmas, they have Halloween, 4th of July, and Thanksgiving. Of their three wooden coasters, two are in the Halloween section and are named Raven and The Legend. (The second is named for "The Legend of Sleepy Hollow.")

keithc.jpgVoyage is in the brand new Thanksgiving section, and refers to the voyage of the Mayflower. The coaster is aptly named, as it's super long for a coaster. 6442 feet long, which makes it the eighth longest coaster in the world, and the third longest wooden coaster. (The only longer wooden coasters are Beast and Son Of Beast. Both are located at Paramount's Kings Island, over in Kings Mills, Ohio.) The Voyage runs for over a mile after passing over a single lift hill.

Coaster nerds are almost unanimously orgasmic over this thing. It's long, it's ferocious, it has multiple tunnels, it has two sideways sections of track, and it NEVER FUCKING LETS UP.

Let me repeat that. It never fucking lets up. After a mile, it still feels like it's trying to scare the pee out of you.

keithd.jpgThe first third of the coaster is big dramatic airtime hills. The tall steep kind, all in a line. Your stomach floats over the tops, and slams into your shoes at the bottoms.

The second third is directional shifts and weirdness. A couple of tunnels with twists, and a big turnaround that's completely disorienting. This is the section that also has two sections of sideways track. Yep, the trains travel around a couple of curves at a ninety degree tilt. A bit of a mindfuck, don't you think?

The last third is a furious run for home. Oddly enough, the geeks have been noting that the last third feels like the fastest part of the ride. That's because of tight turns, small hills, and a fair amount of energy still present. That's fantastic coaster design, courtesy of The Gravity Group, the company that designed and built this gem. And just when you think you've made it to the end, it rounds a corner and keeps going. And going. And going.

keithe.jpgThe weird thing is that this coaster makes all the coaster geeks rave, and it also attracts the general public like crazy. That's rare, and that's a huge success. Especially when you compare tiny little Holiday World against the big amusement park juggernauts like Six Flags and Cedar Fair. For such a small family-owned park, The Voyage was a big risk. And it paid off big time.

I can't say enough nice things about Holiday World. It's my favorite park in the entire world. It's beautiful. It's cared for with a lot of love, and it's full of the nicest people you could ever hope to meet. It has free parking, and free pop. Yes, FREE POP. Throughout the park are drink stations. Walk in, grab a cup, and pour yourself a Pepsi product. Drink as much as you want.

Compare that to the four dollar bottles of water at the Six Flags parks. Six Flags can eat a dick. I'll take my money to Holiday World.

Keith is very enthusiastic about both pop and dicks.

Archives

'Twas The Night Before Christmas

'Twas the night before Christmas

And all through the house there isn't any eggnog to be found and all of the grocery stores are closed so I have to go to a crowded gas station to pick some of the darned stuff up so my crazy uncle can continue his spiked eggnog bender the old lazy drunk.

Eggnog-1.jpgI pull into the gas station and I see a guy with, no kidding, one crutch and the bottom half of his leg not in a cast but with some kind of small-scale building scaffolding type thing going on where it looks like there are some pins and he's in the frozen food section grabbing for something and as I get closer I see it's the last container of eggnog. I ask nicely, in the holiday spirit and all, if he could see his way to letting me have the last bottle of eggnog as it's very important to my dear sweet uncle and all and he just smirks and starts hobbling away from me so I clip him in his bad leg and as he shouts yuletides at me from the slushy, cigarette stained floor I grab the last container of eggnog out of his clutching, mittened hands and run up to the counter where I pause as the lady running the register looks at me all shocked. I give her a sweet holiday smile and as she runs my credit card and hands me the receipt I say "God bless us...everyone".

Wilhelm often further cripples the injured when in need of a beverage.

Archives

Marrying Into The Military

If you read my article two weeks ago, you may be expecting a story about female soldiers having sex in Iraq. While we all know that there is a standing order not to have sex while deployed, I have since heard that the punishment for "doing it" is not as severe as I would have hoped. Yes, I like to see karma bite someone in the ass, but there isn't really a story here, so instead I'm going to write about how you can potentially save a man from getting kicked in the balls.

Happy reading.


What is all this crap about being married to the military? There is often a misconception that military spouses married the military.

militarywedding.jpgI was having a discussion with a friend, and we got on this topic because her husband is currently on detachment. During her husband's detachment, her baby got a bad ear infection and then promptly found out that the baby was allergic to the medication to treat the infection. She made a comment that she couldn't depend on her husband, not because he wasn't dependable, but because with the military nothing is set in stone, even if it is set in stone. I once knew a couple who had orders to move to a state across the country, and while driving to their new duty station, they got a cell phone call telling them to go somewhere else. If this isn't a kick in the balls, I don't know what is.

It has been my experience that when a military wife complains about how hard it all is, the common response by family members, friends, etc. is, "Well, you knew what you were getting into when you married him." What the hell is that? Twenty-five years hasn't prepared me for life in the military, so how in the hell are we supposed to truly know what we are getting into? Not only that, but just because we made this choice doesn't mean that we don't get to vent once and a while. So back off, jack!

In essence we "got" ourselves into a marriage with a man whom we love, the military just came with it. The branch of the military that my friend and I associate with because of our husbands is one that's slogan is, " enter branch name here comes first, everything else comes second." We have heard this time and time again, and while deep down we know it's essentially true, we hope that our families won't have to suffer too much because of it. There are a few who marry primarily to be attached to the military, but generally speaking you don't marry a military service member because you look forward to the pain and suffering. We aren't into S&M; this is our life for better or worse.

militarywedding2.jpgOverall, marriages are a team effort. At this brief I had for the spouses of deployed service members, they joked about common arguments that couples have their first few weeks of being together again after deployment. It's called the "Who Had It Worse" argument. You want to know who had it worse? We did, because when we had it hard, no one listened, we were just expected to deal with it because this is what we "got ourselves into." Officers' wives club and enlisted wives' club drama aside, military wives stick together in times of need because no one else will listen to our bitching. And the bitching that our husbands do while deployed (yes, men do have PMS too) usually are heard by us at home. So it's not that we don't appreciate what our hunka men are doing over there, we just need to be able to bitch about it sometimes because war is terrible, but a sick baby screaming bloody murder can be just as stressful. And since our men can't tell us what's happening over there, our world is all we know and, frankly, all we care about at the moment.

So when a military spouse complains or vents to you, regardless of where their service member is at, listen. You just may be what saves her husband from a kick in the balls… Consider that your contribution to our country, and you can take pride in that.


Andrea knows who she married. Sometimes the military just gets in between them.

Archives

December 19, 2006

Story Time By the Yule Log

One of us is feeling under the weather tonight, so this is a solo LNT.

No, it's not Michele. I know, it's usually me. But tonight Turtle is down for the count, laying on the couch moaning something about his last wil and testament. Whatever. As long as I get the CDs. And the Cheat doll.

So tonight is Christmas story time. Pull up a chair, I'll lite the yule log. Hang on.

wpix-yule-log-anim.gif


There we go. All toasty? Want some rum for that hot chocolate? Ok, sit back while I tell you a story from my wayward youth.

It's Christmas time, 197something or other. And we're going Christmas caroling.

ist2_1009622_christmas_carolers_1.jpgWe always intended our attempts at Christmas caroling to be idyllic, in an innocent, 1950's kind of way. We had good intentions. We had the parkas and the rubber boots and the off key voices. We just didn't have the right amount of Wally and the Beaver in us to pull it off correctly.

We started off nice and happy and in the spirit. It only took about five minutes before we were like a pack of rabid dogs who turned on each other. Lori wanted to stand in front all the time because she thought - mistakenly - that she had a beautiful singing voice. She was the only one who couldn't hear that her singing sounded more like helium escaping from a balloon than Roberta Flack (Lori's rendition of Killing Me Softly was to die for. Literally). So Lori would run up ahead of us, wanting to be the first person at the door. The prime spot, as she called it. Like she was first soprano or something. The boys would pelt her with snowballs as she ran ahead and more often than not, Lori would end up face down in a foot of snow, crying that we were just jealous of her.

Our intentions were to hit at least five houses a night. We knew our neighbors weren't too big on carolers - especially juvenile delinquent carolers who yelled more than sang - and instead of making us hot chocolate, they would just hand each of us a quarter - usually mid song - and give us a faint smile as they closed the door on us. Which was all we wanted. A few quarters a night, pooled together, meant a trip to Murray's and candy for everyone.

Murray was an old man who ran a small candy/cigarette/expired milk store on the corner. We would have much preferred to go to 7-11 for Slurpees, but some of us weren't allowed to cross main street to get there. So we settled for Murray's, where the Bazooka gum often had teeth marks courtesy of Murray's snarling, vicious, child hating dog.

We once hit upon the idea of singing Christmas carols to Murray. We thought it would soften his heart, as if life were nothing but a sappy tv movie and we were writing the script. When we burst into his store singing Silent Night, Murray shrank back in horror. I had a vision of Murray as the wicked witch, melting under Dorothy's thrown water.

"I'm a Jew, you idiots! A Jew!"

hebrewbazzoka-l.jpgGloria - the self-appointed "leader" of our gang - stepped forward, staring down Murray. "Yea, well, Ricki and Larry are Jews and they're singing!" She pointed to the siblings who were now staring at the floor.

"Well, they should be ashamed of themselves. Get out of my store, now!" Gloria stared at Murray defiantly. She sneered at Murray, in that "I come from the Bronx and you don't scare me" way.

"Face it, Murray. You just don't like us singing because we're happy and you're not."

The old man stared silently at us. I immediately began forming this scenario in mind in which Murray would say that Gloria was right, he was lonely and unhappy and maybe the beautiful children of the neighborhood who had voices like golden angels and hearts filled with love and charity would look kindly upon this old man and forgive him all his transgressions, including rancid milk and dog-chewed gum. Merry Christmas and Happy Hanukkah, everyone! And we'd all hug and do a rousing rendition of Dreidel, Dreidel for Murray while the neighbors poured out of their houses to join us.

Right.

Murray spat at Gloria. Hocked a huge loogie right at her. The wad missed her by a few inches and landed on the counter. The dog came over and licked it up.

As we left the store, everyone was giggling. Except me. I was dejected. I wanted Murray's heart to grow three times its size! I think that was a subtle beginning to my career as a cynic.

So we trudged on, making our way through the gray, slushy snow, our rubber boots went squishing in the slush. Squish on the way down. Pop on the way up. Our boots sounded like plungers digging turds out of the toilet bowl. Squish. Pop. Squish. Pop. We were a marching band of wet, freezing kids who just wanted to spread some holiday cheer. And maybe make a buck or two in the process.

Lori was the one who insisted on going to Scott's house. Scott was the grade school equivalent of the high school quarterback. King of the playground, best looking kid in any K-6 school for miles around. Lori, who thought of herself as the female version of Scott, had been trying all year to convince Scott that they would make a great couple. Scott, all of eleven years old at the time, still hadn't made the transition from swapping baseball cards to swapping spit.

stb.jpg
Lori, meanwhile, had been queen of Spin the Bottle since third grade. It was her misison in life to make Scott her boyfriend and teach him a thing or two about what it means to be a man. Lori was a girl ahead of her time, mature in ways that were dangerous. She grew tits before any of the girls in school. She went from being called "Flatsy" (a nickname I inherited when Lori was done with it) to B cup in what seemed like a month. Even the sixth grade girls were jealous of Lori's boobs, and she had a habit of wearing her coat open wide even when it was freezing out.

So we headed over toward's Scott's house. On the way there, Lori lectured us about the caroling protocol. She would ring the bell. She would stand in front. She would sing all the key verses to Rudolph, while we did the background vocals. We were about to fight her on all issues, but Gloria silenced us with a glare. Whatever. We'd just let Lori have her way, collect a few quarters and make the mad dash across the forbidden street to 7-11, now that we were no longer welcome at Murray's. The lure of the Slurpee was strong.

What happened next was really Lori's fault. She would not shut up. She kept going on about how she deserves to be Scott's girlfriend, that she was the prettiest and most mature girl in the school, that her voice was so much better than all of ours and we were just kids, after all (Lori had been left back in first grade, so she was a whole. year. older. than most of us).

We got tired of Lori. We had tired of trudging. We were cold and hungry and I could swear I heard my mother calling me. But I walked on.

We got to Scott's house and, according to plan, Lori - her coat unbuttoned to reveal a tight, pale green, fake cashmere sweater with two perfectly rounded tits beneath it - rang the bell. Scott's mother answered the door and we immediately burst into the first chorus of Rudolph.

Lori whirled around and threw a look of burning rage our way. She whispered through clenched teeth, "I told you not to sing except for the background. And we are supposed to be singing for Scott. Not his stupid mother."

We backed off and Lori turned on her sweet voice and asked Scott's mom to send him to the door. I heard the boys behind me giggling and whispering and when I turned to see what they were up to, Steve just held a finger to his lips. Something was up. Judging from the laughter coming from the back of our group, it was going to be good.

Finally, Scott came to the door. Lori's eyes met his and she gave him a sultry (at least a twelve year old version of sultry) smile. She launched right into her solo effort.

Rudolph the red nosed reindeer...

Each word, each syllable was sung in a throaty whisper and I just know that Lori was imagining herself in a slinky white dress, singing birthday wishes to the president. It was Christmas carol porn, twelve year old style.

We were meant to sing the backing vocals; words that had been made up and inserted over the ages to give the song a funny (to a kid, anyhow) edge.

Lori: Had a very shiny nose
Us: Like a lightbulb!
Lori: And if you ever saw it, you would even say it glows
Us: Like Pepsodent!

I had no idea what that meant. Does Pepsodent glow? No matter, the added phrases had been passed down from grade to grade and we had to do our part to carry on the tradition, even if it made no sense to us.

And the song went on, Lori doing her best Marilyn Monroe, the rest of us shouting the added lyrics in unison complete with missed notes and Lori turning to glare at us every time we got off key.

Finally, the last verse. Lori stuck her chest out a bit more, making sure that Scott noticed the fine, shapely lumps emerging from her sweater. She had her right hand on her hip and she used her left hand to keep flipping her hair. Her hips swayed as she sang. The combination of the tits, the hair, the hips and the swaying were, I suppose, supposed to be sexy in a twelve year old way, but made her look like more like a spazz who had to pee really bad.

Rudolph the red nose reindeer, you'll. Go. Down. In. Hist-or-y. She belted that last line out like her love life depended on it.

lightgirl.jpgThat's where we were supposed to chime in with LIKE COLUMBUS! and get a nice round of applause. But during the "reindeer games" verse, the instructions came from the back to the front. No one was supposed to say the Columbus line. Everyone just stay silent. I shrugged and went along with the game. I just wanted to get my damn Slurpee and go home.


Lori: Rudolph the red nose reindeer, you'll. Go. Down. In. Hist-or-y.....

Boys: LORI STUFFS!

Silence. Complete silence. Shock and awe, I think.

Then a few giggles were heard from the back of the pack. . Lori pulled the flaps of her jacket tight, turned on her heels and went running down the steps. Scott looked rather amused, while his mother looked absolutely horrified. The rest of us just stood there, feeling rather awkward. Well, kind of awkward, kind of satisfied.

Lori maneuvered her way around us trying to high tail it out of Scott's yard. She pushed each one of us out of the way with her elbows, her hands being used to keep her jacket shut tight. She pushed and scowled and and we all just stared at her as she let go of her jacket long enough to flip us the bird with one gloved hand.

And then she tripped over a Christmas light cord that was strung around a hedge at the end of Scott's walk.

She sort of pinwheeled to the ground, pulling some of the lights from the bush down with her. And there she lay, face down in the snow and lit up by a dozen or so big, colored lights. Gloria helped her up and the two of them walked down the street alone.

I knew right then that this was the end of many things. Our caroling for Slurpees scheme. Our otherwise tight knit group of misfits. Lori's plans to marry Scott some day. All pretty much over. It also meant the end of the lumps under Lori's sweater, as everyone within five miles of our school would find out in no less than 24 hours that Lori's tits were no more than artistically folded socks.

We didn't see Lori for many days after that, as she chose to lock herself in her bedroom, with only visits Gloria.

I heard from Lori's brother - who was part of the "Lori stuffs" chorus, that his sister burst into tears when their grandmother gave her socks for Christmas.

Good times, good times.

Michele still doesn't cross that street to 7-11 by herself
And Turtle is still moaning. Who wants his porn collection?

Archives

Bah Fucking Humbug

Twas one week before Christmas and all through my mind hollyleaf.jpg
was the running thought that I'm way too kind
the presents are wrapped tucked under the tree
but what have those children done for me?
They've not cleaned their rooms, not made their beds
they've not done their laundry they've played games instead
they never listen to a word that I say
yet what will they get come Christmas Day?
Expensive guitar things; (plus strings and some picks)diamond.jpg
an overpriced sweater from Abercrombie and Fitch
CDs from Brand New and some band called Cartel
Season 2 of Saved by the Bell
A wallet from Coach and Guitar Hero 2
One Zen mp3 player, wait, make that two
All of these things I bought on my own
no help from the fat guy, I did it alone
for my wonderful children I've bought all these presents
they deserve such rewards (is my sarcasm evident?)
and now they are fighting and whining and crying
and making a mess and cursing and lying
I want just one night in a nice, quiet house
where no creatures are stirring not even the mouse
I need one small moment to contemplate
why I spent so much money and stayed up so late
wrapping the presents topping them off with a bow
whispering to myself ho fucking ho
I spend my last dime on presents and what do I get
just aggravated and deeper in debthollyleaf1.JPG
Well I’ve had enough of this holiday
I have the mind to give all these presents away
I’m tired of Christmas, I’m tired of shopping
I’m not looking forward to relative-hopping
I’m sick of Jingle Bells and Away in a Manger
and faking holiday smiles for complete strangers
I’m tired of kids wanting more, more and more
and their failure to appreciate the Dollar Store
I hate Santa Claus, I hate the North Pole
Fuck Christmas this year, you’re all getting coal

Michele will find her Christmas spirit in a pint of Haagen Daaz ice cream and a bottle of Jack Daniels.

Archives

Bottoms Up!

Allow me to set a scene for you. It was last Wednesday. I'm all settled in for the work day. I had breakfast for dinner. I'm in my PJs. The dog's asleep next to me on the couch, when all of a sudden, it hits. My sweet tooth. My sweet tooth is odd -- it's not there all the time, but when it rears its ugly head it must be satiated RIGHT FUCKING NOW! NOW NOW NOW NOW NOW!

Now, this presented me with a couple of problems. You see, by the time you read this, I'll be in Ohio visiting my family for the holidays. I'll be away from home for 10 days. That means about 2 weeks ago, I stopped buying groceries and I'm just working my way through the fridge. Because of that, I had nothing that was a) prepared and b) sweet in my house. I didn't want to bake something (remember the NOW NOW NOW NOW NOW part?) and I was in my damn PJs. I wasn't going out. What to do, what to do, what to do? Man, I needed a drink.

Wait, that's it! I ran to the pantry, found what I needed, and threw together a warm, sweet, satisfying cup of hot cocoa from scratch. It's so simple, and made from stuff that you probably have in your pantry (and if you don't, you probably should). hotchocolat_hotchocol_101b.jpg

Pantry Hot Cocoa

24 oz evaporated milk
1/4 c cocoa powder
1/4 - 1/2 c sugar*
1/2 tsp vanilla extract
1/2 tsp cinammon
1/8 tsp cayenne pepper (trust me, I swear to god it's awesome)

* I gave you a range of amounts of sugar. 1/4 c is going to make it taste very much like bittersweet chocolate -- nice and chocolatey, but not all that sweet. I did it with 1/2 c, and it was VERY sweet. Next time I do it, I'll do 1/3 c.

In a small saucepan over medium-low heat, heat all but 1/4 c of the milk and the sugar till the sugar is dissolved. In a small bowl, put the cocoa powder, cinammon, and pepper. Add the reserved milk and whisk to combine. You don't have to do this exactly, but adding cocoa to liquid makes it nearly impossible to dissolve because it just floats there. Making the paste first will make your life a lot easier. Add this paste to the pan and bring up till it's as warm as you want it, between 130 - 135 degrees, if you're a thermometer geek. At the last second, add the vanilla and stir to combine.

If you want to booze it up, this would be delicious with any number of liquors or liqueurs. I would personally add bourbon, Kahlua, or Irish creme. Grand Marnier would also be very good.

Obviously, you'd want to top this with whipped cream or marshmallows. If you don't have any, like I didn't, and you have a hand-held mixer or stick blender, use your whisk attachment, and give it a good whirl. The fact that the evaporated milk is more concentrated will help it create a nice frothy foam, although I'd do that before I added any booze, because I'm not sure how the foam would react with the alcohol.

Continuing on Baby Huey's top 10 of 2006, we've cracked the top 5, and we're getting into the diggity dank records of the year (that's what the kids say to mean "good," right?). Let's recap what we've got so far:

10. Witchery - Don't Fear the Reaper
9. Light This City - Facing the Thousand
8. Cannibal Corpse - Kill
7. Dragonforce - Inhuman Rampage
6. Amorphis - Eclipse
5. In Flames - Come Clarity

4. Strapping Young Lad - The New Blackstrapping_young_lad_-_the_new_black-front.jpg
Century Media Records
Release Date: July 11, 2006

Here's my review from when this came out in July. I've highlighed a bit of an error in it. See if you can find it.

It's rare that I call an album the best metal album of the year in July, but guess what? This is the best metal album of the year. I'd be astounded if another album came along that is better. SYL, hailing from outside Vancouver, is back with what is rumoured (I'm using superfluuuuous U's in my review since they're Canadian) to be their last release. The album is, by and large, classic Strapping Young Lad. Devin Townsend continues to baffle me with the unholy sounds he can create with his voice. Ex-Death and current legend Gene Hoglan continues behind the drumkit in a manner that I can only describe as frenzied. The keyboards (played by an unnamed stranger, no one in the band is listed as a keys player) continue to add a veritable wall of melody to every song. They lyrics are funny and smart, and the guitar work manages to be melodic and mind-shattering at the same time. If you're in safe harbor, check out "You Suck" and "Far Beyond Metal," which is the lone old track on this album. They wrote the song in 1997, and it appeared on their two live recordings, "No Sleep til Bedtime" and "For those Aboot to Rock." The studio, though, presented them with a special opportunity: The guest vocalist spot, usually filled by guitarist Jed Simon, has been covered in this case by GWAR's Oderus Urungus. I highly suggest giving "The New Black" a spin.GodDethroned_ToxicTouch.jpg

3. God Dethroned - The Toxic Touch
Metal Blade Records
Release Date: October 31, 2006

It's inevitable - I always have a record from late in the year towards the top of my list. I know it's unfair, but it happens. It's fresh in my mind, what can I say? Anyway, if you want to read more about it, go read my post here for a review.

Stay tuned next week for the last recipe of 2006 and my top 2 albums.

We all know Josh put booze in his drink when he made this

-------------------------------------
Baby Huey - deadofthenight@gmail.com
Metal Director and Host of "Dead of the Night"
Every Tuesday, 10pm - midnight
WXDU, 88.7 FM, Durham, NC


Archives

Welcome To The Jungle

Please welcome our newest writer, Ian. He'll be here every other Tuesday unless we can bribe/coerce/blackmail him to write weekly.

Being a college student, in case you've never been one, is actually kind of scary. In between the drinking games and the hot girls who won't have sex with you, there's also a culture telling you to become something, saying that you must succeed. Coupled with a warm, comfortable blanket provided by faculty who tell you that you are going to succeed, one can only assume that you really can turn the world on it's head- that you. Are. The next big thing. So what are we to think, really, when we work at part-time jobs that are short on the glory and worse on the cash?

"Are you all caught up?" My editor calls over from two cubicles down.

"Um, no, not really," I say, still typing a story on a local high school that just won the district volleyball championship.marty_turco.jpg

"Comin' your way!" he says happily, the gleeful sadist.

*Ring-ring*

"Sports, this is Ian," I answer the phone and open a new Word document. "Score?...ok. Who was home?" It's one of the area basketball coaches, and she wants more news coverage of her team.

"FUCK!" the editor yells. Startled, I look up.

"What?!"

"Goddamn Edmonton just scored on the Stars again. You fucking SUCK, Turco!" The other sports writers, seated at desks all around me, laugh quietly.

"Oh."

"And hurry up with that, the Morning-News is crawling up my ass asking about when they're gonna to get it," he says, turning back to his computer. Shit. I start typing again, my part-time job on it's usual nightly course.

See, they say we're all special, but the reality is ... we're not. At least, 99% of us can't possibly be: we have to make way for the 1% who are. And so, all of us who didn't have lightening strike or didn't have rich and powerful parents set about creating the best life for ourselves that we know how. We pick a profession of service, power or money, then focus our academic might on the major that will give us the know-how and training to throw ourselves into that profession.

And, well, that's how I became a word whore. With one stop at Barnes & Nobles, I walked out with the 2006 edition of The Writers Market and the self-applied title of Professional Freelance Journalist; it's telling of my profession that the only requirement for entry is $26.99 plus tax, but there you have it. It's a big clubhouse - just hand the doorman your cash and you can come inside. We're a little like pyramid schemes that way.

So I had the book. I had the grammar skills and vocabulary. I had the wit. I had all the tools to write, but then I slammed nose-first into a solid steel wall: I had no credentials, no previous work, no proven track record - I didn't have anything I needed to get published. Published?! Where the fuck did this come from? I had been assured that if I could write well, the words would get out to the world. What the hell is this publishing game, and how do I play it?hurley.jpg

It was with all of these thoughts in my head that I found myself behind a desk in the sports section of my local paper, cutting my teeth on AP Style, being a reporter, deadlines and the special brand of chaos that is only found in newsrooms. And sure, I am happy with my part time job, earning money and still going to college. I don't get paid much, but I'm getting paid to write, and that's a fantasy I've had since I was 12 or so. In fact, the "getting a paycheck for writing" fantasy actually used to mentally fight it out with the "Elizabeth Hurley in a vat of Jell-O" fantasy during my high school years. Yeah, I was a complicated teenager.

But, true story, Word Whores can't be choosers. If you have a by-line for a writer, I want to be that writer. Need an article about the reproductive cycle of a Harp Seal? I. Don't. Give a shit. I'll learn all about it and then write it for you, just give me the damn by-line. No, come on, give me the by-line, man, don't bogart that shit. It's been so long since my last check. I can write a book like I say I will, I can write that book, like, any time I want to, I just need one more column to get me going!

Seriously though, it is my hope that this space will document my journey from nameless journalism major to published writer, successful columnist, best-selling novelist, award-winning screenwriter, or whatever else life has in store for me. Hell, I'd be happy if it was just Has-Proud-Parents-And-A-Paycheck Guy.

And I know I'm not alone - wannnabe writer is one of the most common job descriptions in America today. So many people want to be published but aren't, but can't find time to write, but can't get their work noticed. I don't have the answers; I wish I did. But, I promise, this column will be an honest, accurate portrayal of my attempts, successful or not.

I also have the habit of talking about politics, sports, theology, people, and the meaning of life (42). So, be warned, if you're going to walk around in here, you're gonna to get some of that stuff on your shoes. Sorry about that.

Hello, world.

Ian once killed a man in Reno in a fight over a box score.


Bio

A Rabbi and Santa Claus Walk Into A Bar...

There’s something fucked up about listening to Christmas music when the temperature outside is 80 degrees.

I should be used to it. I’ve grown up in Arizona all of my life. I should be used to not having seasons or owning a heavy jacket. I should be happy that Arizona recognizes the Christmas season at all.
santa rabbi.jpg
So it might be the 80 degree weather or maybe the fact that I’m Jewish, but I can’t believe Christmas time is upon us. I’m not usually in The Holiday Spirit anyway, but this year it seems next to impossible to get into the jolly ol’ swing of things.

It was easier when I was eight because teachers at school would start gearing you up for the holidays somewhere around September. Maybe the classroom would have some lights and you’d do a nice craft activity where you’d make a few ornaments. I’ve had many moments where teachers would pull me aside because of my religion.

“Are you ok? Are you ok making an ornament? I know you’re Jewish…”

I had learnt that it is best not to make a fuss about the Jewish heritage unless it can get you out of your homework, a test, or an entire day of class.

“I’m fine! Really!” I’d say as I continued eating all of the candy designated for my gingerbread house in third grade, nearly sending myself straight into diabetic shock. “I LOVE Jesus and Santa!”

Actually, I thought it was illegal for Jews to say the name Jesus or look at a cross until I was about ten. I was fourteen before I’d utter the words to any Christmas songs, believing up until then that I would be betraying the religion for even humming Silent Night.

I suppose I’ll take this time to also clarify to Mel Gibson that the Jews didn’t kill Jesus. Jews are totally wimpy and neurotic. I should know, I’m one of them. Apart from Goldberg the “wrestler”, the most violent we ever get is probably just our excessive hand gesturing. We mostly fight with our wit and brisket recipes. Some of us do math for fun and all of our mothers want us to marry Jewish doctors. All of them. We’re almost all obsessive compulsive and we hate guilt, but we have tons of it. We probably did try to rough Jesus up a little though, for fun, but he probably just said -while gesturing- “Hey, you guys, I’m one of you!” and then they all had a good laugh about it and ate. It probably made a great story for years at Passover. “Hey Sheldon, remember when you tried to kill me? Oh man, that was funny! Pass the kugel?” Just like that.

Stephanie likes her Christmas hot. Damn Hot.

Archives

Extreme Self Defense for the Modern Woman

DISCLAIMER: Ted Bronson is not a licensed self defense teacher, but much of what he has learned and is sharing in this article is the same kind of techniques that are taught in such courses. However, some of these moves, if executed improperly, could concieveably kill someone. We here at FTTW don't condone you killing anyone, but you should know what to do if you're attacked. That being said, if you find yourself in a situation where you utilize any of these techniques and they backfire, neither Ted nor FTTW can be held responsible.

The times they are a-changing. Used to be a mugger just wanted your money, didn't care about the ATM card or VISA, and only hurt you as a last resort because he knew it would increase his jailtime. Not anymore. You can't turn on the news without hearing about some punk who killed or maimed somebody for a mere handful of dollars, brutally forced them go the money machine and empty the account, or killed someone after raping them.

ch12_image10selfdefense.jpgI hope to tell you a few things that can help avoid serious injury or death on your part if you ever get into a situation where your life as well as your money or virtue are at risk. I qualified that last statement, in case you didn't notice, and I did so for this reason: even given that violence in crime is unpredictable, and the horrors reported on the evening news are becoming more prevalent, statistically, a mugger or rapist gets what he wants then leaves. Resistance is why people get killed most of the time. But how can you be sure? You can't. Any cop in the world will tell you that the easiest way to get through an ordeal like that is to submit completely, don't fight back, because nothing you own is worth your life. I will not publicly agree or disagree with that statement.

I used to be in the armed forces of the US. I used to kill people for a living. Harsh, but true. In my tenure in the military, I killed almost 50 people in single combat (meaning not with a bomb or missile but directly, hands-on), and eight of those were with my bare hands (no weapons other than skill, drive to survive, innate meanness, and a hyperdeveloped sense of fight or flight directly from my lizard-brain.) I mention this for two reasons:

1) I know personally what it is to be locked in mortal combat;
2) I know what it feels like after you have killed a man.

If you are going to resist being robbed or raped, you have to decide RIGHT NOW if you can kill a man or not for the contents of your purse or panties. If you decide you cannot, good for you. But don't read any more of this article. If you have any doubts about your willingness to kill to protect yourself, reading this will just give you ideas you won't follow through on when the time comes to act. Follow-through is the ONLY WAY that some of these methods will work. If you can't stomach it, don't read it. If, however, you decide that the risks of protecting yourself from the scum of the earth who prey on women balance against the possibility of being killed yourself during the act, or of contracting a fatal disease, or of being a serial target (a woman who, once raped or robbed, is hit again by the same guy because he has her address and keys from her purse) then by all means read on. Please.

sm-civ5.jpgFirst, let me address how a woman gets attacked. Knowing this may keep it from ever happening to you. Most women get attacked inside their own territory: their homes, places of work, the stores they frequent, etc. This is simple math, though -- if that's where you spend the most time, it's the most likely setting for an attack. You obviously can't avoid these places and you can't always travel in pairs or packs for protection. So how do you avoid the problem? Situational awareness. This is your territory. Learn it. Learn to notice when something is not the way it usually is. Look for broken light fixtures where before things were well lit. Look for a vehicle hanging around that doesn't belong. Pay attention to the people around you. If you look everyone you meet in the eye and make them realize that you see them, not just notice them out of the periphery of your perception, you will weed out a huge portion of scum who will see you as a hard target and they will go on to easier prey.

How you carry yourself motivates most people below their conscious knowledge. Walk proud, head up, eyes bright and open, shoulders square. These are the things that the top dog in the pack does when he knows he is in command of his environment. The little predator who picks women to attack will sub-consciously write you off as too big of a bite. This will obviously not work with everyone, like those who are impaired by drugs or alcohol may not be thinking clearly enough to notice the killing glint in your eye. Continuing, how you dress plays only a tiny factor in whether or not you become a target. But, there are some guidelines that can make it harder for an attacker, again making him seek easier prey. If you wear jeans or slacks often, good. Wear panties too. A rapist is looking for easy access, so delaying his access to your vagina or anus may prevent a rape from occurring at all. If you do go out wearing skirts or dresses, I cannot urge strongly enough the need for undergarments. A dress with no panties offers a prime target for a rapist. And you have to remember, a serial rapist knows what he's doing. He has a plan and is just looking for the most convenient target. He will be able to tell.

I will now address simple robbery. Again, I stress that nothing in your purse is worth dying for. If, however, you are robbed and can't give up your purse -- say, because your insulin is in it -- there are a few things you can do to slow down or stop the act.

1. SCREAM

And I mean scream like a fucking banshee. Let the world know that something is wrong. Most cops recommend screaming "FIRE" because that makes people run to see what is going on. A call for help is usually not enough to rouse our jaded society. The robber does not want anybody to see him or notice him at all, so he may abandon the robbery right there. Or he could stick a knife in your belly and gut you like a fish. It's your call.

self-defense-for-women.gif 2. FALL DOWN
Doing this may seem like an invitation to violence, and it is -- an invitation to the mugger to get his balls hit up into his throat. If you're on the ground, he is going to come after you. When he does, he's already feeling victorious and his guard is down. There are a few things you can do, here. Spring back up, holding both hands together in one big fist, and rack him square in the 'nads, putting the entire force of your leap along with all your fear and hate into the blow. Realize, of course, that you might miss. If you do, you now have scared and pissed mugger who just became more dangerous. So don't give him time to react -- keep at him. Go for his eyes, his throat. (I'll cover how to do this later in the article.)

3. RUN LIKE HELL
Especially if you can get to a more populous place in a few seconds. He will probably chase you. When he does, he is gonna be pissed. But if you have the chance to run, take it. He will not chase you very far, most of the time, because you have now made yourself a hard target. When he does catch you, though, he is likely to more out of breath then you so he will take you from behind, fall on you, and likely break your ribs, chin, or wrists. If by chance he does not knock you over, but instead grabs you from behind, use those heels. Kick backward with your feet against his shins, thighs, or knees -- especially the knees. The best way to keep a man from chasing you is to ruin his ability to walk. Kick the knee caps straight back, bending them backwards, or sweep the knee directly from the side. Either of these will fell him like the sack of shit he is, will slow him down immensely in any ensuing pursuit, and has the capability to cause life long damage, forever altering his ability to walk. Also, put those pointy heels to work on his feet, instep, ankles, etc. Remember, stomp straight down and use all of your weight in the blow. But just in case he does get you down, you're still not out. Again, go for the face. Use your knees to pummel his balls. Endorphins in your body are coursing like a river at this point, so you're likely not to feel the pain you're in yet. Just remember, running is an option only when you have someplace to go.

4. PSYCHOLOGY
This approach is only a delaying tactic. Apply in two ways: Come on to him, tell him how strong he is and how scared you are of him. This will make him think of you as the victim he wants you to be and throw him off for when you do make your physical attack. Or, pretend to break down completely, race from extremes of terror to rage, cuss him out. This will make him defensive because he thinks he is dealing with a crazy lady and needs to be wary, possibly making him abort the robbery completely. This is the least likely tactic to be effective, though.

If the mugger has a visible weapon, all bets are off. He may shoot you to shut you up, he could knife you to keep you from running... the possibilities are endless. If you're struggling for your life against a weapon, assume it WILL BE USED. A knife or an ice pick or other similar stabbing implement is reasonably easy to take out of the fight. Grab it. Yes, it's going to hurt like Hell on a bad day. But rather than your throat being cut, it's only your hand. Or, take the blade in the arm. It will usually come out of the hand of the attacker. When it does, he has lost his psychological edge, seen that you are not afraid of pain, and that now YOU are the one with a weapon. (An aside here: If you have a weapon in your purse, when he takes your purse he has your weapon. Unless you are going to get a carry permit, carry it in a holster on your person, and practice with your weapon, a pistol is of little use to you.) If he has a pistol, your odds are almost nil of taking it from him unless you have taken a very thorough, very intensive course of study in a martial art or two. All I recommend is one of the above strategies and hope for the best. Sorry I can't do better that that -- no one can. However, this is not necessarily true in the case of a rape attempt.

eye.gouge.jpgThe rapist is one of the lowest forms of life on the planet. I heartily endorse any act that would stop them from using up my oxygen. Keep in mind that most police still say that being a rape victim is better than being a murder victim. I can't agree with that. I've heard that one in four women in the US is raped or molested before they turn 16 years old. I've spent my adult life dealing with a succession of women who are survivors of rape and the stories they tell of how their life has been affected are staggering. I feel that it's possible that number may be much higher, thanks to crimes that are never reported. The same strategies mentioned before to deal with muggers apply to rapists, but now I am going to get much nastier.

1. GROIN PULL
I mean pull his balls down to his knees. Scenario: the rapist has you on your knees, a knife or gun to your temple or throat, forcing you to give him head. Tell him how much you love his dick, how great it tastes, how big he is, and whatever else you think will stroke his ego or is what he tells you to say. When he tenses up prior to his orgasm, grab one ball in each hand and jerk as hard as you can, straight down. His testicles will come off in your hands and he will bleed to death in a matter of minutes. The pain prior to death will be so great, he will be non-functional if not passed out completely. His hands will go his crotch, he will drop whatever weapon he has, and you can run like hell away from him. Or finish him off by crushing his throat with your heel. Your call.

2. EYE GOUGING
The idea here is to stick your thumbs (by far your strongest digit) through his eye sockets, pull out his eyeballs, and finger fuck his brain. Use this whenever you see the opportunity, because you may not get another chance.

3. FACE PEELING
The injury here is to an attacker's cheek or cheeks. Using your thumb, poke a hole through the bad guy's cheek and peel his cheek off his head. If you get lucky you can take the entire cheek, an ear, his lips, or the tissue around his eye. The pain factor is incredible, the perp will again be immobile or unconscious.

4. HAND PULLING
At some point, the bad guy has to reach for you with the hand not holding a weapon. This is just what you want him to do. When he reaches for you, hold your hands out in front of you as if to protect yourself. When he is in range, grab his hand with both of yours. Grab two of his fingers in each of your hands and yank them apart like a wishbone. His hand will separate up through to his wrist bones. The fingers are likely to come off in your hands, so be prepared. This pain is so shattering, the mugger or rapist will drop anything he is carrying as a weapon and instinctively try to cradle his maimed hand, if not just pass out completely.

5. THROAT CRUSH
This one is not easy, and you may not ever get a chance to do it, but keep it in mind for that golden opportunity. All you need to do to temporarily incapacitate a man is punch him in the throat. Barring a punch, pressure from your forearm, elbow, knee, heel, etc. can kill him if applied long enough, knock him out due to oxygen starvation, or possibly even crush his larynx, causing him to drown in his own blood.

I fervently hope that no one who reads this will ever have cause to have to do any of things listed here to protect their lives. But if you do, remember a few last things:

Nothing is your purse or wallet is worth your life.

If you fight back, your risk of getting killed is much, much higher.

And finally, when you kill or maim your attacker, our justice system is just as likely to hold you up for punishment, either in civil or criminal court. So as always, you just gotta take your chances.

Ted Bronson is not a self defense instructor, but plays one on tv

Guest Author archives

Previously by Ted Bronson
Price of a Woman

Men's Underwear Stinks
How To Cheat on Your Wife and Why You Shouldn't

Soapy Mouth Syndrome

cursing.gifToday let’s talk about “naughty” words. Specifically “naughty” words that the little cherubs start to use at a very young age.

These words are not part of the vocabulary that you spend so much time practicing with them.

These are not the words that you hear on the DVDs you buy, to encourage your 2 month old to become a “Baby Einstein.”

These are not the words that they are saying by accident because they can’t pronounce things yet - like saying “fuck” instead of “truck.”

These are the words that your child spews out in the middle of CVS or at church that leave you stunned, embarrassed, but laughing your ass off on the inside.

Let me set the scene...it is Christmas time. We are at church with my son PJ who is 2 ½. at the time. The beautiful carols are being sung and candle lights are glimmering in the sanctuary. My family steps up to the altar to take communion and we have decided to let PJ hold his own candle. That right there was our first mistake, by the way. He proudly walks up to the altar, his bright blue eyes sparkling with happiness. He extends his arm for his candle to be lit.

Before we can even reach down to help him the candle slips out of the holder and falls to the floor. No big deal. As I am reaching down to grab it my beautiful child yells out, “DAMMIT!!”

Even writing this just now my chest tightened up and my face turned bright red. I look at the husband who is about to burst out laughing and give him that “if you dare laugh I will kick you in the balls right here in church” look and reach down to get the candle. No one else seems to have heard, that is what I tell myself. The rest of the evening proceeds without incident.

For the next few weeks we are on a “DAMMIT” rampage. Every time PJ drops something, trips, his favorite show isn’t on, etc. he screams out “DAMMIT!”

famrel-2.jpgHe comes home from the babysitter one day and says, “Miss Evelyn says that God doesn’t like Dammit." I guess he is using it at daycare too! We try to explain to him that it is not a nice word to use and he, with all the innocence of his age says, “you say it too. Mommy.”

It hits me then that even though the DVDs aren’t teaching him these words he is obviously learning them from somewhere...and it’s me. Though let’s not let the husband off the hook. He uses the “real bad” words. Now I am not one to swear without reason. Yes, I can remember dropping the grocery bag and saying, “dammit” and I remember tripping over the dog and saying it then, too. I guess little ears pick these things up!

Now these words have come and gone through the years. PJ, now 5 ½, knows which words are appropriate and which ones to avoid. Just to clear things up, he also thinks that “shut-up” is a bad word. He has gotten soap a few times, like when I asked him to pick up his sneakers and he said, “you do it, bitch”.

That was the last time that was ever said that and it was also the last time he watched a “bad” movie with Daddy while Mommy was shopping!

Lately we seem to be in a phase where he uses them to get our attention. Like when he told me that his lunch sucks. Or like last week when we were driving home from vacation. Joking around, my husband smacked me on the arm. PJ yelled, “if you hit her again I will say shit”. Of course, Jay taps me again and from the back seat we hear, “shit...shit, shit, shit.”

We laugh for a second, PJ laughs because he knows he isn’t in trouble. Then a very quiet voice starts chanting...”shit, shit, shit, shit.” It gets louder and becomes melodious - a “shit” song. It is our daughter, the 20 month old, who we thought was asleep.

It’s not so funny anymore....and the cycle continues.

Bonnie put $127.45 in her swear jar this week alone

Archives

Tis the Season

So as I sat wondering what I was going to write this week, one of the greatest Christmas shows came on TV, and, I like I do every year, I dropped everything to watch “A Charlie Brown Christmas.”

Yeah, I’m funny that way.

Now the thing that I love about this little piece of my childhood is, well, it’s a piece of my childhood. I think anyone would agree it’s an all time favorite.

Except my son.

charlie-brown-tree.jpgHe just didn’t seem to enjoy it. I was starting to wonder at this point if he was secretly switched at birth or even mine at all. I mean, who doesn’t LOVE this show? Then it hit me. Cartoons today are nothing like when I was a kid. You know, Tom & Jerry, Bugs Bunny, Road Runner, Rocky and Bullwinkle and the like. Today it’s all this wacky twisted nonsensical crap with a lot of kung-fu and Jibba Jabba. I don’t like no Jibba Jabba fool. (Heh, I worked a Mr. T quote into a Christmas story, I am the king of awesome) I pity the fool that digresses.

Christmas specials are one of the more tolerable things about the holiday season. They remind us of what was fun about being a kid. Nowadays it seems their sole purpose is to sell toys and make kids think that the more stuff you have the happier you will be. Meh, I disagree totally with this nonsense.

So, in the spirit of the holidays, I offer up some of my personal favorites, and likely the staples of the holidays for most of us who woke up one day to find we are now grown-ups. I mean some of these go back to the freakin early 60’s. Far out huh?

1. A Charlie Brown Christmas

Who doesn’t love it when Schroeder gets frustrated with Lucy’s inane yammering about playing Jingle bells and after play a series of beautiful melodies cracks into a single key version of Jingle Bells? Or the very sweet rendition of Linus’s meaning of Christmas, and of course, the music. The music is a big part of this show. The one thing I think everyone will agree upon is the tree. The little tiny sickly tree that Charlie Brown gets. Yeah, that tree. I know a few years I always got that tree on purpose. The little one that nobody else wanted. Yeah, I liked it. Anyways, this little show from the 60’s is still a favorite and worth seeing again and again. Merry Christmas Charlie Brown!

2. The Year without a Santa Claus

I love this show for one reason. Heat Miser. Yup, Mr. 101 himself. I mean who doesn’t love this song?

I'm Mister Green Christmas
I'm Mister Sun
I'm Mister Heat Blister
I'm Mister Hundred and One
They call me Heat Miser,
What ever I touch
Starts to melt in my clutch
I'm too much!
[Chorus]
He's Mister Green Christmas
He's Mister Sun
He's Mister Heat Blister
He's Mister Hundred and One
[Heat Miser]
They call me Heat Miser,
What ever I touch
Starts to melt in my clutch
[Chorus]
He's too much!
[Heat Miser]
Thank you!
I never want to see a day
That's under sixty degrees
I'd rather have it eighty,
Ninety, one hundred degrees!
(spoken):Oh, some like it hot, but I like it really hot! Hee hee!
[Chorus]
He's Mister Green Christmas
He's Mister Sun
[Heat Miser]
Sing it!
[Chorus]
He's Mister Heat Blister
He's Mister Hundred and One
[Heat Miser]
They call me Heat Miser,
What ever I touch
Starts to melt in my clutch
I'm too much!
[All]
Too Much!

moonlighting.jpg3. How the Grinch Stole Christmas

Yeah, this is the one, not the crap they made with Jim Carrey. The one narrated by Ol’ Boris Karloff himself. “You're a mean one, Mr. Grinch. You really are a heel. You're as cuddly as a cactus, You're as charming as an eel. Mr. Grinch”.


4. Moonlighting-Twas the Episode Before Christmas

I loved this show, and I mean loved it. However, the one thing I liked most was how sometimes they would do an episode totally out of context ( Atomic Shakespeare anyone? Otherwise known as The Taming of the Shrew Episode) Every TV show seems to do an Christmas Episode, but this one is clever and funny and its freakin Moonlighting. If I remember right, they ran outta script and the cast improvised the last few minutes of the show. Wow, it’s been awhile, but I think I gotta ask Santa for the entire DVD collection. They also have the other one, “It’s a Wonderful Job” based on, duh, “It’s a Wonderful Life” and this holiday episode makes Maddie see what life would be like if she closed the agency in the first episode. All the expected stuff happens, but if I remember it was David and Maddie's first kiss in that one. Moonlighting was great. One of TV better accomplishments. Instead of Die Hard IV, they should be making a Moonlighting feature. Ok, I, once again digress. Anyone remember this little gem from Moonlighting?

Security Officer: I'm sorry, but you're not on the guest list.
David Addison: That's because we're not guests. We're looking for a man with a mole on his nose.
Security Officer: A mole on his nose?
Maddie Hayes: A mole on his nose.
Security Officer: [to Maddie] What kind of clothes?
Maddie Hayes: [to David] What kind of clothes?
David Addison: What kind of clothes do you suppose?
Security Officer: What kind of clothes do I suppose would be worn by a man with a mole on his nose? Who knows?
David Addison: Did I happen to mention, did I bother to disclose, that this man that we're seeking with the mole on his nose? I'm not sure of his clothes or anything else, except he's Chinese, a big clue by itself.
Maddie Hayes: How do you do that?
David Addison: Gotta read a lot of Dr. Seuss.
Security Officer: I'm sorry to say, I'm sad to report, I haven't seen anyone at all of that sort. Not a man who's Chinese with a mole on his nose with some kind of clothes that you can't suppose. So get away from this door and get out of this place, or I'll have to hurt you - put my foot in your face.

Heh. So that’s what I got for this week. Christmas memories. They differ for all of us, but some things we share as a common denominator, and that’s Christmas Episodes and Specials. Growing up is one thing, growing up without these seems just wrong.

So I leave you with this.

“Twas the night before Chirstmas on FTTW, when all through the net, not a comment was posted, at least none yet.”

Produced By owns the Care Bears Holiday Collection on DVD, VHS and LaserDisc

Archives

December 18, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 34

I'm from California. That's pretty much there is to say about how I feel about the weather. Anytime anyone around here asks me if I am cold, the only answer I usually give is "I'm from California."

That means "Why yes, I think this place is cold."

The reason I bring this up is because I don't live in California anymore. And I have come up with a theory. Everywhere else in the world is too fucking cold. That's all I have to say about this one. The shitty part is that bands have to tour in any kind of weather. Like fucking mailman, we must go through. I remember looking at these press pics from bands on the East Coast. They all were wearing Levi's and short sleeved shirts. Well, I am here to say that is bullshit. This place is cold. I think all those shots were to fool people like me into touring the East Coast. It is just a theory thou.city_rain.jpg

I was talking to a friend last night about New York. He told me that now I know the difference between touring through a state and living there. How I have lost all of my ability to put on a jacket and move to a warmer town the next night. I am stuck. In the old days, I would be cold for four or five months but at the end of the road, it is wife beater and shorts time. But, that is over now.

That was my personal bitch about the cold. I don't know if I was extremely lucky passing through all your states and countries in the past to have just not hit any real cold times or if I was just too high to care, but man, now that I am here, all I can say is this sucks. Even my Converse are cold. And that is not cool.

I mean really, what do you guys do before a show when it is snowing or raining? I know I am inside half asleep or drunk, but you guys are outside. Right? At least that is the way it goes in warmer places. People sit out in the cars or in the line drinking beer to get in. I've sat in a line to get into a movie around here and it only took like ten minutes before I wanted to go home.

Am I a pussy? Maybe.

Am I a Californian? Yes.

I used to be so bad that if I rolled into your town and it was raining, I automatically thought the show was going to suck. Automatic response. Standing outside in the back when a raindrop hits me? No one will be there. The show will suck. No one will come out in the cold to see us. But when the place packs out, you really have to think to yourself that these people are in this weather everyday. They always come to shows stinking like wet dogs and when you complain about the very thing that they live in everyday, you kind of sound like a pussy. Well, you do sound like a pussy. Don't go in Oregon or Washington and complain about the rain. They have seen it for the past few weeks straight.

I have always wondered about those bands who are used to playing leaky clubs and snowy places. What happens when they play San Diego or god forbid, Tijuana? Do they like swell up and explode? Too much warmth? When I got too cold on tour, I just went into hibernation mode. Pulled up a blanket and hid out in some corner of the club.

But what would they do when it is too hot?

I've played shows with wet gear and I've heard all the stories about people getting electrocuted and really, it has never bothered me to hear about so and so dying back in '72 because someone tossed a bottle of water on him when he was playing his guitar solo.

Tell me that and the first thing I think is "That's pretty cool, man." But then again, it would probably suck. But it would be kinda funny. Well, just a little.snowflake123.gif

Snow really makes you not want to come back to a town. Nothing good ever comes from snow. If you ever think snow is pretty, try unloading a shitload of equipment at 4;30 in the night with a fading whisky buzz on. You will remember that night and it won't be because the snow was god damn pretty.

Snow is evil and hateful. Snow hates all of us.

For some strange reason, people from sunny climates turn into some kind of stunt drivers when the snow hits. I don't know why. Words spring forth from their mouths. Words like "let's spin this fucker!" or "I'm going to pull the e-brake!" come out of their mouths.

It is truly a sight to behold.

One thing I have learned from snowy towns is that people who see snow everyday don't think it is that funny to get hit with a snow ball.

Myself, on the other hand, think it is hilarious.

But I still hate snow. - T

Archives

I Love the Smell of Wrapping Paper in the Morning

Since it still (yeah I know..still) the Christmas season and we are all getting tired of buying gifts for useless ingrates who really will only trash the toys in about three months and just want something new, we decided to write about our favorite gift we have ever received.

Something that stood above the rest. That sung itself out to us and made us remember why we loved it so.

One gift and what was it?

Turtle gets the plague....

My favorite christmas present was one of two things. And since I already talked about my fond3eness for "Mouse Trap" I think I will go with my other favoite.

Yes, I can have two favorites. The hell you think I eat Reese's Peaniut Butter Cups for? I am a man of different tastes. So anyways, my favorite one was a game that I had forgotten the name for. But, with a little searching around, I not only found the name of the game but also a flash version of it!!

dark tower.jpg

DARK TOWER!

I stayed up all night on kiddie cocaine cokes waiting for this one. I mean, there really wasn't too much to it. It was basically is a flashlight and some stupid computer counter, but no matter! It put Merlin to shame and really, that's all I cared about! Fuck Merlin! Fuck the Rubik's Cube! Fuck everything you got cause I gots me the motherfucking plague chasing down the left side of my ass with some god damn orc motherfuckers fighting the front of me! And fuck that shop keeper and his god damn seven dollar warriors! Haggle with that son of a bitch and get him ass down to five bags for a warrior! And fuck the food! I don't give a flying fuck if those son of a bitches eat other! I just want more god damn gold and the smell of some dead fuckers blood dripping down my sword!

God damn!

I loved that game!

Ok.

I need a minute to calm down.

Basically there was no skill in this. Pick a cool warrior and fight a useless battle for gold while trying to avoid getting lost and not have your warriors start singing their renditions of "War" by Edwin Starr. Well, maybe not that last one but you get what I mean.

Cause really..

..what is it good for?

Absolutely nothing.

Say it again! - T

michele dates herself:

8track.jpgOh yea. I'm gonna date myself here. Best Christmas present ever - An 8 track player.

I opened this up and was like...Holy fuck YES!! No more unweildy albums cluttering up my room! Now, I just needed ten or so shelves to stack my 8 track tapes on. No more skipping and scratching vinyl! This RULES!

Ruled? What the hell was I thinking? Was I that blinded by new fangled technology that it took years for the novelty of this ridiculous invention to wear off?

Yea,ok. No more scratches skips. But in exchange you had songs that cut off in the middle to switch tracks. So "More Than a Feeling" was interupted by a chu-chunk sound right at the good part. I see my Marianne walking.........chu-chunk......awaaaaaaaaaaay.

And there was no fast forwarding. No rewinding. Just playing the four sections over and over, with all clunky track changes. And this particular brand just had a plunger thing you used to change tracks. The tracks didn't even change automatically.

Did I mention this thing was mono? Yes, mono.

8trackad.jpgJesus. What did I see in this thing? I swear to you, the Christmas I opened that player up, I thought I had died and gone to cool heaven. I was hip. I was in with the in crowd. Only the coolest of the cool people carried portable 8-tracks around. Someone with a player walked into the schoolyard or behind 7-11 or wherever we were hanging out and it was like The Pied Piper of cool entered the gate. Everyone swarmed around them, checking out the player, listening to the awesome portable tunes. It was like if you had a portable 8-track, you brought the party with you wherever you went. I was going to be that girl.

There's only so many 8-Track tapes you can carry around on you, you know. It was kinda awkward walking down the street with your friends, one hand holding the player, the other trying to grasp onto the five tapes you brought with you because you couldn't decide what everyone would want to hear. That left no hand free for a cigarette. And every time I wanted to change the track, I'd have to put it down, which means if we were walking (which we often were, we had a tendency to roam the streets), I had to stop and ask someone else to hold the tapes while I changed the tracks.

Everyone I know who had an 8-track player owned the first Boston tape. It was like you had to have it, whether you liked the band or not. Really, ask anyone my age (oh yea, like I'm gonna say) about 8-track tapes and they will mention Boston.

I knew this album/tape from start to finish. They were the only band of their genre I enjoyed. That genre being high-pitched -lead-singers-with-semi-heavy-guitars-in-the-background. Journey. Kansas. You know the type.

steve-perry.jpgSpeaking of Journey, who the hell thought Steve Perry was cute? My god, he looked like a deranged girl. He reminded me of Kerry Anderson in my seventh grade class who had this It's Pat vibe going on - I only knew she was a girl because she was in my gym class. When Journey came around I remember thinking, Wow, Kerry Anderson is a rock star! But it was just Steve Perry, girly man.

This doesn't mean I don't rock out to Don't Stop Believin'. Because everyone does, whether they want to or not. That song has magic power.

Anyhow. I just ripped apart what was the best Christmas present I ever got, which is kind of weird. But at the time, I thought it was great. It was one of those "moment" presents, the kind where the person who gave it to you says "I guess I did a good job picking this one out." So even though today I think of the 8-track player as a piece of plastic crap, I still cherish the memory because those "moment" presents stopped happening a long time ago.

I have this sudden urge to listen to "Foreplay/Long Time". Without the chu-chunks. -M

So those were are favorite gifts. Some were cool, some were lame but for some reason they invoked in us something. Something that made us smile when we thought back on them.

You have to have one. One that you remember for some reason.

What was it?

Now if you will excuse me. I am going to play some Dark Tower.

Michele and Turtle are giving each other the gift of love this Christmas. And by love, we mean.........yea, that.

Archives

Ten Quick Questions with Screenwriter Craig Mazin

1. Who are you?

Craig Mazin. I write movies and such.

2. Zombies - undead monstosity or the next logical step in human evolution ?

Undead monstrosity. Don't get ironic with me, bub.

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?

Didn't I just say that I hate irony? Young Elvis all the way.

hsw.jpg 4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?

The Hot Swedish Woman Magnet. My power would be attracting hot Swedish women, but my weakness would be my own name, which implies that I am a Hot Swedish Woman who is also a magnet. This would lead to mass confusion, which I would deal with when I wasn't banging hot Swedish women.

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which one do you choose?

Not Super Girl, because my sperm would be instantly killed by the radioactive plasma lube her vagina produces. Not Hillary Clinton, for the same reason. Not Wonder Woman, because it's patently obvious that after three sessions of lovemaking, she'd get bored and start pegging me with some Amazonian truth dildo, and I've had enough of that in my life.

Bionic Woman it is.

6. What was your first car?

A '89 Toyota Corolla SR-5. Vroom!

7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?

Probably Descanso Gardens. I don't know if you like flowers and shit, but if you do, they have many acres of them, and it's probably the most famous place in my town.

8. What's the last album you bought?

The Black Parade from My Chemical Romance. "Mama" is the song of the
year.

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?

There are a lot of people who really hate me, so what I do is...oooh, should I tell you? This is a great life tip if people hate you. Mmm, okay, I'll tell you. What I do is, I keep making more and MORE people hate me every year, so if someone says, "Grrr, I hate you!" then I can say, "Oh, great! Have you met so and so? He just started hating
me." Once you hit fifty or sixty haters, dealing with any single one of them is almost pleasant.

sm4.jpg 10 What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your
teenage years?

Enough With The Masturbating

---------

Craig Mazin is the cowriter of the hit comedies Scary Movie 3 and Scary Movie 4. He began his screenwriting career with the 1997 Disney comedy Rocketman. Since then, he has written in a variety of film genres, including romantic comedy, spoof, drama and horror, including screen adaptations of Philip K. Dick's The Short Happy Life of the Brown Oxford and the classic Broadway play Harvey, both for Miramax Films.

Upcoming feature projects include Opus, an animated film collaboration with Pulitzer Prize-winning artist Berkeley Breathed, and of course, Superhero!

Craig lives with his wife and two children in a small town north of Los Angeles, and writes at Artful Writer.

Thanks for playing along, Craig!

TQQ Archives

What I Want for Christmas that Nobody Can Get Me

We all have wishes for Christmas that are, well, impossible for anyone—even Santa Claus himself—to grant us. And while we might wish for these things in vain, it sure is fun to fantasize about what we'd like to see under the tree on Christmas morning. Whether it's peace on Earth, an end to hunger and poverty, or other crap like that, all of us have dreams about what we'd like to receive on this holiday. Here are mine.

1. Midget Licenses

Everyone knows that midgets are extremely useful. Especially midgets with super-strength—the kind Hannibal used to carry him across the mountains so he could vanquish the heathens in Romania. But I digress. The sad fact of the matter is that even with support in both houses of the Congress, legislation to make it legal to carry concealed midgets has failed since the dawn of that glorious establishment. For those of us who find firearms to be a primitive—albeit useful—source of self defense, we turn to the midget world, only to have our desires squashed by bipartisan bickering as well as intense lobbying campaigns from the Midget Anti-defamation League. Every Christmas I wake up and look in my wallet, hoping to find a shiny new license to legally carry a midget, only to find that jolly old Saint Nick hasn't gotten off his jolly old ass and read my Christmas letters. The adult in me knows that it's time to move on to better things, but the kid in me will always come back on Christmas morning, and will ever open my wallet in expectation, only to have his hopes dashed by the cold-hearted bitch we call Reality.

2. An Ivory-billed Woodpecker 250px-Wackybye01.jpg

Jesus fucking Christ I'm sick of hearing about this thing. Since early 2004, birdwatchers and avian scientists alike have been creaming their collective drawers over news that this bird—once thought extinct—had been sighted and videotaped in the National Wildlife Refuge in Arkansas. Now, teams the world over are setting out on treks to find this elusive little fucker. About once a month, there will be another report: "Ivory-billed woodpecker sighted in swamp!" WHO GIVES A FUCK. I have woodpeckers in my yard, and they are annoying as hell. They are the emo kids of the bird world. "Look at me. I'm almost extinct. Watch as I slam my head into this huge fucking tree hundreds and hundreds of times in a row." God, if you're there, please give me an ivory-billed woodpecker for Christmas. I'll tape myself with it, sell the tape for a shitload of money, and then eat that fucker. (This rant is not intended to offend michele.)

3. Livers on Demand

I've spent a good portion of this holiday season reflecting about how my penchant for beer is going to eventually affect my health. And while a more prudent way of avoiding the negative effects of imbibing my favorite beverage would be to stop drinking it all together, I have to be more realistic. After all, you can't live in a dream world every second of the day. So while scientists sit in their golden palaces, dreaming of ways to make computers faster and global warming slower, I can't help but think their attention would better be turned towards the liver. Yes my friends, our friendly organ the liver gets all too little attention these days. What I want is to be able to go to a store when I'm fifty—a store I go to every day. I want to walk up to the cash register with a twelve-pack of Shiner Bock and a nice forty of Schlitz. I want to hear the cashier say, "How's that cirrhosis today?" And I want to be able to answer, "Not so well. That's why I'll take your freshest liver available." churchsign321.jpg
The clerks eyes would light up—this is the biggest sell of his day! He'll finally be able to buy little Jimmy that hoverbike he's been asking for so long. And in a dark back room of the convenience store, our friendly clerk will merrily cut me open, take out my scarred, fatty liver, and replace it with a new shiny one, which will be ready to process all the alcohol I can throw at it for years to come. It's the least I deserve. After all, what has science done for you lately?

4. Kevin Federline's Head on a Stake
I don 't think this one needs any explanation. Call me a hater all you want K-Fed. Just don't forget to jumbo size my junior bacon cheeseburger this time.

5. Ossie Davis to Rise from the Grave

Seriously—this guy was awesome. Every time I hear more news about the sequel to Bubba Ho-tep, I start looking for witch doctors in the phone book. Someone who, with a little bit of blood from a virgin and a live chicken, could bring back this wonderful actor, who would then reprise his role as a delusional black man in a nursing home who thinks he's JFK. Of course, the sequel is actually a prequel, but that doesn't mean the producers couldn't fit in, at the least, a cameo with our good buddy Ossie. Plus, I'd like to see a sequel to Grumpy Old Men, where Ossie, Jack Lemmon, and Walter Matthau all get raised from the dead, only to come back and bone hot sorority girls in the spine-tingling thriller, Grumpy Old Men Get Laid, then Go to the Free Clinic.

So there you have it—my list of things I want for Christmas that nobody can give me. What completely irrational things do you want to see under the tree when you wake up on Christmas morning?

Uber will settle for nothing else. Give him his midgets.....

..now....

Archives

Birth of a Metalhead: The First CD I Ever Bought

FTTW editor Baby Huey steps out of the kitchen to tell us about his first album and his initiation to metal madness.

Hello me, meet the real me

It was the summer of 1993. I was a 12 year old dork at the local YMCA's summer day camp -- Mom and Dad both worked and my brother (9 at the time) and I were too young to spend the day at home by ourselves. It wasn't such a bad deal. Show up 7:45 or so, sing some songs, run around like artards for a couple of hours. Do some crafts. Have lunch. Walk over to the YMCA's pool and swim for a couple of hours. Have a snack. Run around like artards till the parents show up. Sun, fun, and shitty camp songs. What more could a kid want?

And my misfit's way of life.

That year, I was a "Leader in Training" ... it was like a counselor, only not. Basically, 12 year olds were the oldest kids there that weren't counselors, and you can't put 12 year olds with a bunch of elementary school kids without them tormenting the little buggers. We got assigned a counselor and helped them out every day.

Enter Noah. I don't know how old he was. Hell, I was 12 at the time. He coulda been 14, he coulda been 19. I have no idea. He was a cool cat, and his sister was my age and she was one of the first girls I ever had ... "funny" feelings for. He was the art counselor and due to my (at the time) serious knack for and love of drawing, I got assigned to him.

We'd spend our days prepping arts and crafts for the kiddies then helping them through them. Sometimes, when there were no kids doing class stuff, we'd listen to music. One day, Noah brought in a cassette of Megadeth's Countdown to Extinction and that, as they say, is when things took a turn.

A dark black past in my most valued possession.

At age 12, I didn't really have a musical identity. Save for my 12" LP copy of Thriller, and my recently-torched collection of New Kids on the Block tapes (seriously? Fuck you. I was 7 when they came out. I didn't own any music. Mom was never much of a music hound and we just listened to whatever was on the radio in the car; usually oldies or country. Dad was a total music freak, though. I was raised on Neil Young, and CSN, and Pink Floyd, and Dire Straits. I'm pretty sure I knew the lyrics to "Walk of Life" before I knew the lyrics to "Wheels on the Bus." That being said, I still didn't have a "favorite band."

Hindsight is always 20/20 but looking back it's still a bit fuzzy.

That day changed everything. He fast-forwarded to "Sweating Bullets" and from the first note, I. Was. Hooked. The lyrics, the riffs, and oh my god, the solos. The solos! I had my first eargasm that day. I made him play it over and over and over and over. Over the course of the summer, he brought in Master of Puppets, Back in Black and Vulgar Display of Power (although we had to listen to that on the down-low, the camp peoples didn't allow music with swear words in it).

Speak of mutually assured destruction? Nice Story! Tell it to Reader's Digest!

That Christmas, I got my first CD player. I got a couple of CDs, too, but those didn't count, cause I didn't buy them. Got some lame shit, too. Mostly some Christian rock - Mom was trying to keep me a good Catholic. She didn't know my newly metallic leanings. A few weeks later, I got to go to the mall by myself (a rare treat, indeed) with my Christmas money. I went into Record Town (anyone else remember that godawful chain?) and picked up my copy of Countdown to Extinction with a quickness. I hid the CD from my mom and when she found it a few days later, she just shook her head and said "this music sucks, but it's your money."

Over the next 13 years, that record was a huge influence in what music I listened to, which in turn has been a huge influence on my life. I'm on my third copy of Countdown to Extinction -- the first wore out, and the second was stolen. I can count on two hands the number of CDs that I've actually worn out a copy of. It has defined me as a person.

No, really. Metal made me interested in doing radio in college. I did it for 4 years and got some real leadership experience there. When I interviewed for my current job, the interviewer and I spent most of my interview talking about my experience at the radio station. It's only a small stretch to say that if I hadn't heard Megadeth, I wouldn't be in the job (that I love, by the way) that I'm currently in today.

Kinda weird, huh? What's your musical experience? What was the first album you bought that changed the way you listen to music?

Baby Huey refused to take sides in the Dave Mustaine v. Metallica war.

Extras Archives

The guitarists of TSO

Al_pitrelliTSO.jpgAll right. When I think about guitars and Christmas, I think playing elf baseball with a Fender Stratocaster and a bunch of those annoying little elf fucks. You know how fun it would be to bash their happy little skulls in with a little maple and alder? Stangle ‘em with guitar strings? Spike them on arrow-head pegboard guitar necks? It can’t just be me. Can it?

Anyway, the next thing I think about is the Trans-Siberian Orchestra. I am not fond of Christmas music. I wasn’t always this way, but all those damn Christmas shows we had to do in elementary school left a lasting negative imprint on my psyche. I don’t hate Christmas, I rather like it, actually, but the music tends to piss me off. However, there has been some pretty good stuff out there and TSO has and is putting out listenable Christmas tunes.

Helping to put an edge to the Christmas orchestra are guitarists Alex Skolnick and Al Pitrelli.

tsothen.jpgAlex Skolnick has long been a favorite guitarist of mine. I picked up on Testament when the released their “Legacy” album. Sure, musically they were very derivative of Metallica (pre-sell out Black album), but there was one thing that set them apart – Skolnick. Alex has always been a hell of a guitarist playing just enough to match the music, choosing his notes carefully and using cutting, clear tone.

Starting his career with Testament, Skolnick grew bored with the metal scene and began to look for ways to branch out. He left Testament and played with progressive metal band Savatage which led to him playing for the Savatage side-project TSO. Skolnick later succumbed to his love of jazz, went back to music school to learn more about jazz theory and formed the Alex Skolnick Trio. AST plays jazzy, bebop remakes of classic rock and metal songs.

skolnicknow.jpg
He still plays with TSO and has reunited with Testament several times since leaving and is considered a current member.

While Testament was never as popular as heavy hitters Metallica, Megadeth and Anthrax, Skolnick is regularly cited as an influence by modern metal guitarists.

Al Pitrelli is perhaps best known for his three-year stint with Megadeth. Filling the tremendous void left in the band by Marty Friedman’s departure, Pitrelli was present on the “return to classic Megadeth sound” albums until Dave Mustaine sustained nerve damage to his arm.

Pitrelli got his start in the business playing with Alice Cooper and progressive metal band Asia. Eventually winding up with Savatage, he found his way into TSO. Both he and Skolnick perform with the orchestra, with TSO having east and west coast touring groups.

Recognizable for his scorching, clear leads, Pitrelli has similar chops to Friedman. Classically based with the occasional exotic scale, his playing is interesting and complex.

Crank up some TSO the next time you want to smack an elf. It’s therapeutic. Or you could watch that damn Christmas light video again.

Cullen has been issued a stay-away order from the Society For the Preservation of Elves.

Archives

Holiday Memories

So, I was out shopping with my guy the other day closing out my seasonal shopping, when I was upset to see that though I was in a good mood, no one else seemed to be. I was all smiles and happiness, and even the lady at the register was a sour puss. What is it with people not smiling anymore? How completely frustrating! I was just getting into the car, and this guy was idly watching me from his car. (I’m assuming his compatriot was in the store.) So I looked right back at him and smiled. I didn’t think it was possible, but the man actually frowned MORE. It looked as though he had a rotten egg under his nose. What the hell is up with that? I wanted to scream at him, “What’s wrong with happy people in this world???”

christmassmiles.jpgMust we all make others miserable for no reason? I work in a very stressful environment, with upset guests unhappy because we don’t carry any jacuzzi tubs in any of the rooms, or if there isn’t any snow on the mountain. (My imaginary response to the latter is “I’m sorry, I left my wand and wings in my other pants, but as soon as I get home I’ll do a snow dance for you.”) You really can’t say that sort of thing in my field of work, but there are days… Anyway, smiling and being the pleasant person, is kind of my job. It falls under the whole performance aspect of my personality, because no matter how upset I am with the world, when I come into work, I smile and act as though everything is right as rain and perfectly marvelous! I know that for some people this is really a chore. However I suppose I am glad that I’m not swamped with fake happiness during the season, I feel that there should be at least a little real happiness during this season. When I’m shopping for my family, I’m trying to find things they will like, which makes me remember fond times, and naturally, I’m smiling as I look about. I know that the lines can get long, and that sometimes the store is out of stock in the things that we might have wanted to purchase, but is that a reason to treat our fellow shoppers as though it is all their fault? Start smiling people. No matter what anyone says, it IS contagious and sooner or later, someone will smile back. It only has to start with one person.

Well Ok, that’s enough of a rant on that subject, how about some memories? Christmas morning has always been a time that I look forward to. Though over the years it has changed from wanting to open presents; to looking forward to the annual big breakfast with the family. (My mother makes some mean pancakes, without cheating with bisquick.) I used to have the hardest time actually sleeping on Christmas Eve, one year I remember spending the entire night looking out the window, scanning for Rudolph’s red nose, I never saw it, but sure enough Santa had visited, and all was right with the world. I remember one year I had been particularly mischievous, and got two lumps of coal in my
stocking, with a small 3x5 card explaining that Santa was disappointed with me, but didn’t feel I was bad enough to warrant a removal of all of my gifts. I recall being upset and I fob.jpegthink I might have cried. But the impact was there. I remember that was the same time I got FOB. Fob is a creature from the land of “Teddy Ruxbin” that kind of creepy talking bear with the cassettes. Fob was an orange and brown oddity with a round head with antennae, a beak and a squat body with flippers and a tail. (Can we find a picture of this thing???) It worked as a sock puppet, with a sock style sleeve that served as the neck, enabling it to look elongated or squat, kind of like the neck on some E.T. figures. I was surprised and happy to get it and that year I also received one of those “SNO- tubes”. Another great invention! Anyway I recall that particular year I was playing at being “Santa” and placed all my gifts into the sno-tube and was trying to drag everything up into my room, when everything fell down the stairs and landed in a heap on the floor. I recall running down and though nothing seemed wrong, I had broken the mechanism that worked my poor new friend’s mouth. Fob would always speak in a whisper from that day forward because his mouth would only open about an eighth of its potential. That was a particularly rough year for our budding fairy. But I still have Fob, and I recall that Christmas every time I hold him.

Another year I can recall from my youth, occurred about a year after the great Cabbage Patch Kid craze of the 80’s. My brothers and I all wanted one, and because of the outrageous price and low availability, Santa had passed our house over. But I recall waking up Christmas morning before anyone else, (A Matthew tradition broken only by my nephew Ethan just a few years ago.) coming downstairs, and seeing three of the popular toys in front of the tree. Mine; was named “Gary Hugh” and I still have his original outfit. (Sans the shoes, and those odd diapers they came with.) Gary and I had a lot of fun that year playing with my other toys, including one of the lions from the popular cabbagepatch.jpg“Voltron” cartoon show. I also received a Pogo stick from Santa that year. Boy did I ever suck at using it, but I can tell you now, I learned! I recall one year eating enough of that flavored popcorn to make myself quite ill.

One of the things that I used to look forward to every year as a kid, was a box of books. This was probably one of the greatest gifts I have ever received. Every year I could rely on a large selection of books. I can only assume that my folks spent all year collecting different books for this particular gift, and with three children, that is no small feat! However, every year I would find one large package containing a vast number of books for me to read. Many of these titles are in my collection for my children to one day read. I remember One in particular called: “13 Shadow Lane” I can’t recall the author, but it’s sitting on my bookshelf at home. It was advanced for my age, but not my reading level. I was reading young adult books for the eighth and ninth grade reading level when I was in first grade, so “13 Shadow Lane” was a cake walk. (Where did that phrase come from???) It was the first scary story I had ever read, and though it terrified me I recall reading it more than once a week for a while. A story I can also recall very well was a two part book called “The House On Hackmans Hill” It was something that my older brother had received, that I adopted. To this day that book gives me the willies. I enjoy being scared all year round, and that year was no exception.

tinwoodsman.jpgNow, as an adult I look forward to other things during the season. In my adult years, I have taken to collecting wooden nutcrackers, which are on display year round at my house. Every year I look forward to receiving at least one new nutcracker for my collection. Tragically due to a flood a couple years ago, my collection was ruined and I had to start from scratch. However once my friends and family heard that I was upset about loosing them, I was assaulted by nutcrackers from all sides. Last year I received a large glitter covered one, and four small ones from my family, and from Ms. J.W. Carbonell herself, I received a very rare “Wizard of Oz” Tin Woodsman nutcracker. I don’t have a clue if it was a limited edition or if it was even endorsed by MGM or the people who own the rights to the characters. But it is one of my favorites and I will take care not to let anything unfortunate happen to it. This past year also marks the first time I was ever given diamonds. My friend Nick, of whom I have spoken of in subsequent articles, bought me a stainless steel, gold, and diamond bracelet. It contains seven small diamonds in a neat row. It is simple, and tasteful, and I have worn it every day since I received it. I have never actually had anyone get me something with diamonds in it, and Nick said that after ten years I deserved them. I don’t know if he’s right, but the sentiment touched my heart and I will never forget that morning either. So as a closing, I would like to give a heartfelt thank you to my readers for bothering to go so far as to read my dribble, and a thanks to my friends for their unfailing generosity, and most important of all, to my folks for giving me one of the greatest gifts ever, the love of reading!

Until next week, I hope you find happiness in the days to come, joy in the coming holiday parties, and responsible enjoyment of friends, family, food, and beverage. Please remember to play safely in the coming weeks! I know I will! Happy Holidays from your resident Drag Queen!


Matthew doesn't always need his wand and wings for a snow dance.
Archives

Even Drunks Get The Blues

thefinn is running a "Best Of" in place of the article that he didn't finish because his boss doesn't understand the concept "Time Off".... His regular column will resume on Thursday, in which he'll sing to you sad tales of fallen kings and not rant about the man who makes sure he can clothe and feed his kid.
-finn

It’s a slow, dirty night. The cigarette smoke is hanging in the air, the bartender is playing CD’s instead of relying on the jukebox. It’s already ten and the bars got half a dozen people in it. It’s a Saturday and, even though I know there’s a shit show at the TLA tonight that’ll draw a big crowd (who I know will show up immediately afterwards), it still feels like it’s gonna be lonely…. I’d talk to the bartender, but I’ve seen him every day for the last three and he’s already seen the memorable bits of my late night shenanigans…

alleyway.jpgThat’s the inherent problem with becoming friends with the people who serve you booze regularly…. You end up hanging out until four or five in the morning, hitting up every after hours joint in the city… Checking out strippers drinking themselves stupid after a hard night of shit tips and shittier customers (“You’re not so pretty when your forehead bounces off the table after your fifth tequila shot, kiddo”)…. Barbacks bitching about their tips and some sous-chef at some frou-frou joint up the street (“Ice… That motherfucker wants ice and I have three customers asking for me. Me!!”)… The same handful of young waitresses lined up to use the bathroom, over and over again ("Did you leave the mirror?") And my friends, the bartenders…. Well, shit man, they’re tired… They just wanna put their feet up for a little bit, have a beer and chill for a few minutes (“Take my shoes off and… ahhh.”)….

Shit. What to do ? Talking to the bartender is out. Play the Megacrack ? Not gonna happen. It’s one of the of the few addictive things I won’t do. Talk to the other patrons ? It doesn’t seem worth it. There’s a couple of kids in the bumper car in the corner acting all first-datey, holding hands and swooning. A few haggard looking kids that’ve been here since noon, most of whom seem half asleep. A couple of frat boys playing pool and calling each other “faggot” entirely too often for my taste.

I could play pinball for the millionth time, watching the numbers rack up without really paying attention to the game (Addams Family, FIFA ’94 or Kiss.. It didn’t matter, I’d rolled them all a dozen times). Or I could just get drunk and go home. Something needs to shake this joint up. That something, though, is not me tonight.

broken.JPGI call it quits around eleven, after some small talk about the previous night with the barback. The crowd is starting to head in. They’re getting loud and tonight, apparently I don’t feel like loud. I head back to the neighborhood, pick up a six and a bottle of whiskey for when I get home. Open the door to my little hovel with fumbling hands and say “Hi” to Guinness (the cat) who barely glances in my direction. Open a beer and turn on the TV….

Oh, shit. “The Tick” is on…. My night’s looking better already…..

thefinn stopped hanging out with bartenders and waitresses and now spends his time with Adult Swim. Archives

December 16, 2006

NFL Open Thread

For some of us, Gameday can be a lonely day. Sitting there alone, nobody to share your pretzels with, nobody to high-five but yourself after a big play, talking to yourself about how that guy was WIDE OPEN HOW COULD YOU MISS THAT?? And how that pass-interference penalty is TOTAL BULLSHIT!!

Well it doesn't have to be that way.

Come, join us in the comments and have a rollicking good time talking some football, football, football... Tell us who you're rooting for, tell us who you're rooting against. Tell us what you think about the game you are watching!

Don't be afraid if you don't know the difference between a tight-end and a tight... I don't know, something. There's a joke there somewhere I'm sure...

So join in and have some fun talking about the day's games, how hot the cheer-babes happen to be, or Tom Brady's dimpled chin. It’s a free-for-all and it's all good. Because it's Faster Than the World Football and Faster Than the World Football = fun.

Yes, thanks to the magic of the internest, you don’t have to be alone on Gameday anymore. We are here for you. Plus you never know who might join in! bird_prom.JPG

Sunday's games:

Cleveland at Baltimore: 1:00 p.m.

Detroit at Green Bay: 1:00 p.m.

Houston at New England: 1:00 p.m.

Jacksonville at Tennessee: 1:00 p.m.

Miami at Buffalo: 1:00 p.m.

N.Y. Jets at Minnesota: 1:00 p.m.

Pittsburgh at Carolina: 1:00 p.m.

Tampa Bay at Chicago: 1:00 p.m.

Washington at New Orleans: 1:00 p.m.

Denver at Arizona: 4:05 p.m.

Philadelphia at N.Y. Giants: 4:15 p.m.

St. Louis at Oakland: 4:15 p.m.

Kansas City at San Diego: 8:15 p.m.

I Want A Man Just Like Dick Clark

New Year's Eve, 1992.

I'm eight months pregnant with my second child. The first child, almost three years old, has a raging fever and sinus infection. My then husband has volunteered to take the overnight shift at his job, leaving me home to take care of the sick child on New Year's Eve.

I make little snacks for myself and the daughter to eat while we wait for midnight. Of course, there is no way I'll make it to midnight because I'm completely exhausted. Plus, the only way to forget that I'm so huge that I waddle instead of walk is to sleep. Forget the daughter. She's on some mixture of antibiotics and cold medicine that knocks her out for hours at a time. I wish, not for the first time, that I could throw back a bottle of NyQuil. Hell, Jack Daniels even. I opt for not getting my giant, life-sucking fetus drunk and suffer in silence instead.

midnight.jpg After an hour of coloring and a half hearted attempt at doing a craft, I decide to move time forward. I turn the clock ahead, tell the daughter it's midnight, and we celebrate the new year with a toast of sparkling grape juice. I make plans to go cry myself to sleep while thinking about the misery that is my life (cue tiny violins).

Daughter has other ideas. She decides that what she really wants to do is vomit up a pile of medicine, snacks and chocolate milk all over the living room floor. I try not to cry as I attempt to clean it all up. I spend a half hour on my hands and knees scraping puke from the carpet. The daughter has passed out on the couch.

I pick her up while she's sleeping - no small feat for a pregnant woman with sciatica problems- lay her on her bed and change her out of the vomit-covered pajamas. I wash her up and tuck her in and she never flinches, never wakes up even once and I wonder if maybe she's gone into a Triaminic coma or if she's suffering from some killer strain of the flu or a rare, deadly virus that the doctor overlooked, so I stay in her room and make sure her breathing is even and that she responds - even in her sleep - to a pinch on her arm. She does. I feel bad, but love hurts sometimes, you know?

I go back to the living room and clean up the craft supplies and snacks. It's only 8:00. I call my husband at his job to tell him how this night is going but he says he's busy, can't talk and as I go to hang up the phone I hear the sound of a merry party going on in the background. I yell into the receiver: I hope you're having fun! Slam the phone down. Go on the couch and pout (violins again).

I flip through various rocking and rolling New Year's specials. I'm bored. I'm lonely. I wonder what kind of husband Dick Clark would make. I wonder if his wife gets pissed that he's out every New Year's eve, but then I figure that she's probably in the ABC green room munching on caviar and sipping champagne and saying things like "Yes I'm Dick Clark's wife. I'm soooo lucky!"

I fall into a light sleep, sitting up with the remote in my hand, and I dream about the ghosts of New Years past, when midnight meant giant swigs of Boonesfarm wine that someone stole from their father and a joint passed around with Pink Floyd playing in the background and maybe a stolen kiss, even an attempt to get under my shirt, which I respond to with a kick in the shin. If you're not Dick Clark rockin', don't come knockin'. Yea, I always had a thing for Dick. Clark.

ilikedick.jpg10:00 rolls around. Fuck this. I'm going to bed. I call my parents to wish them Happy New Year and I sneak in a few passive/aggressive twinges of self-pity, hoping they'll tell me to pack up the kid and come on over to celebrate with them. But my parents have a long-standing tradition since all of their kids were old enough to be out without a curfew that New Year's Eve, being my father's birthday, is their special night and no one was allowed to interfere with it. My father makes this gourmet dinner and he and mom sit in front of the fireplace and sip wine and enjoy the evening alone. We all comply with their wishes because it's our understanding that this is the only night of the year that my father is able to get some from mom. At least that's what he tells us.

So I get on the phone and whine and cry and tell them I'm going to bed because I just want this year to end and they wish me a Happy New Year and I hang up with my bottom lip trembling as I try to keep from exploding in the biggest fit of self-pity my family has ever seen.

I put on my pajamas. I settle into bed with Dick Clark and the remote. And then I hear the sound of little feet and they aren't pitter pattering, they are running. Full steam. And they are accompanied by the sound of a three year old girl screaming "Moommy! I can't stop the poop! It won't stop!" Oh lord.

I get up and catch her just as she's about to slip in whatever she's trailing behind her. Oh, yes. Diarreah. Bad, bad diarreah, most likely a result of the antibiotics that I assumed she lost with the vomiting episode. Her jammies are brown and drooping. It's running down her legs. I scoop her up and run into the bathroom, throw her in the bathtub. It takes about an hour to clean up the both of us, the kitchen floor and the bathroom. She falls asleep on the living floor, I just fall to the floor in tears.

 Dick Clark stares at me from the tv. Stop your crying, woman! Get up and make the most of what you have! Right.

I go back into the bathroom to wash my face and see that the daughter, who insisted on helping me clean the tub and the floor, threw some of the used baby wipes in the toilet. I flush without thinking. The toilet overflows. And overflows. I try to stop it. I use the plunger to no avail. So I do what anyone would do under the circumstance. Maybe. I call my father.

The...toilet...won't...stop!

He thinks I've been drinking. Or smoking. He has no idea what I'm talking about and I take his questions as a sign that he doesn't care.

I want my sisters to come take care of me. I call them. They both have plans. Sorry, you've got to deal with the toilet on your own, sis. There is no way I can convey the misery of my evening to them.

I call the husband while I'm cleaning up the toilet overflow (I finally got the water to stop pouring out) and he asks why I can't take care of anything myself. The party goes on in the background. I hear laughing and music. In fact, he interupts me once or twice to laugh at something. He tells me to get a grip and suck it up. I hang up. I cry again.

My mother calls to see how it's going with the toilet. I break out into a long, wailing cry. "Nobody loves me!" I'm now sobbing and my breath is coming in deep heaves. "No...body....loves me! I'm all alone and the toilet won't work and the daughter is losing her lunch from both ends and the baby is kicking me and I smell like poop and vomit and my husband is in New Jersey having the time of his life and I bet Dick Clark would never, ever do this to his wife!"

When I'm finally done, my mother sighs. Fine, come on over. I wrap the daughter in a heavy blanket and we walk across the street to my parent's house. It's 11:00. I fall asleep at 11:10. I miss Dick Clark ushering in the New Year and when I wake the house is dark and my parent's bedroom is closed so I assume that my dad got his yearly present anyhow, which makes me want to throw up just thinking of it and thinking of throwing up makes me relive the whole sordid evening in my head. I curl up next to my daughter, in the room where I used to sleep back in the day. I silently make some resolutions, some that take years to complete, but I do eventually complete them all.

Except for marrying Dick Clark. Who, it turns out, is really a robotron. So I hear.

Michele has not seen midnight since 2003

I Hate the Beastie Boys

I've had a bunch of fun ones but really never any that stuck out in my mind except for one. Most of them were just wasted days and nights. For awhile, before it got too big, there was always a cool show in San Francisco. I don't know if they do that stuff anymore cause this was a long time ago. Been years since I went to those ones. Like every year some up and coming band would play some pretty big place and that was pretty much the last time you would ever see them at a small club. So those stories are always kind of depressing.TahoePostcard.jpg

But, there is one or two I have. The first one I'm not really too sure how much I will go into cause I know the person this happened to reads this site. Meh. Fuck it. He tells the story so I guess it is ok to repeat it. After all, I was there too. So apologies out to my brother if he didn't want this one told.

When I was younger, my parents didn't trust myself and my brother for shit. I mean, we were on lock down back in those days. With all of the shit we had already pulled, they weren't going to trust us alone anywhere. We were kids but I think my parents already had us figured out as little troublemakers. Because of this, we were never left alone. I know, I was young. It took awhile before I started not coming home, but as I said, we were young.

Anyways, New Years was coming and my parents thought the best way to keep us out of trouble was to take us to Tahoe and hole us up in a cabin for a few days while they went out and partied. It was a good plan. How much damage can two stranded kids do? So they had their plan. Put us away with only the remote controller and an unlocked liquor cabinet. Well, the unlocked part wasn't in their plan but it made it into ours.

So they take off. We mix drinks. Boring stuff. Two drunk kids getting shitfaced. Weeeee. After a few hours, I was feeling a little tipsy and bored as hell. Sitting on the couch. Watching TV. All night. Life couldn't get more boring. I sipped some more of whatever I was drinking as my brother grabbed the controller and started to flip it around. Oh great. MTV New Years. My life was fucking complete now. I sat watching this new band, The Beastie Boys, act like total idiots for about a half hour before I couldn't take it anymore. Fuck this shit. I grabbed the controller and turned on some cartoons as my brother whined to me to turn it back. Fuck those idiots. We started struggling and I came out victorious.

This should have been the end, right? Well, nooooooooooo. He had other plans. As I innocently watched cartoons, he grabbed a fire shovel and started beating in my head. Jesus Christ, those hurt. About three whacks on the head and I was bleeding. Can't get it away from him without getting more blood on my face.300 Firey Fire Tools_WEB.jpg

Well this is just great. He was in full on wompin' mode as I just covered my face and my nuts. After a few more whacks, I decided he wasn't getting tired and I was seeing stars. I made a break for it as he chased me down beating the back of my head.

A quick look to the left revealed my escape. Into the kitchen and over the counter. That would be how I would escape. He couldn't follow me. He was too big.

OW.

That last whack sent me reeling. I was in full on pass out mode. There would be no jumping over counters or Tarzan type escape moves. I was going down hard. I ran a few feet into the kitchen and peered for any type of defense weapon. A stick, a chain, anything to get him off my back and away from that fucking fire shovel that always hit me so perfectly.

Then I saw it.

A knife. 6 inch blade. I grabbed it and whipped around. His body kept moving toward me as I pushed in to him. Right in the gut.

Shock and terror as he pulled back to look at what happened. Hell, I didn't even know what happened. I pulled out the knife and just stood there. He looked down at his shirt. A clean rip into the cotton told me that I had just stabbed him. I looked at the blade. His plasma went about five inches on the knife. I got him good.

I dropped the knife and just stared.

"Damn. You stabbed me."

"Can we not tell mom and dad?"

"Ok."

This is the weird part. He didn't bleed. For about 15 seconds we stood, mouths open, looking at the wound. Enough time for me to think of an excuse or some kind of way to cover this up so mom and dad woul......

Then it happened.

"Oh shit."poolblood.jpg

Blood covered his shirt in a matter of seconds. He dropped to the ground. A pool of blood circled him.

"Oh fuck."

Like you guys would know what to do. The blood was touching my feet now. A pool of it getting bigger by the second as he tried to hold his guts in.

See, this is the part of the story where calm and cool reactions probably saved his life. I told him to shut up and I grabbed the phone. 911 would be here. I know it. We pay our taxes for this shit, right? But, there in comes the problem. I didn't know where we were at. I know nowadays that they can tell where you are at anytime, but remember, I was a kid.

The paramedic or whoever answered the phone told me to get his feet up. Then the weird questions came. Who did it? Were you trying to kill? Do you have violent tendencies? Can you please go outside and wait for the police to come while you are face down?

Huh?

Ok.

So the cops show up and handcuff me. They shove me in the back of the car as the paramedics worked on my brother. The knife was grabbed as evidence and I thought I would be taken away to jail. I mean, c'mon, I was cold as hell. I had no shoes on in the middle of a snowstorm. Let's just get this done and get me out on bail.

*In all truth, I was scared shitless. I had never been to jail before and I had no idea how this kind of stuff worked.police_car_night_203_203x152.jpg

So I was cuffed and cold. Happy fucking New Years. Take me away. But, no. I wasn't done. The cops had to tell my parents. This is when the story gets a little surreal. They went to the party that my parents were at and knocked on the door. Sitting in the back of the squad car, I pretty much got to see the entire thing. My mom walking outside to talk to the cop. Her collapsing and screaming while my father screamed something about who would do such a thing.

The cop slowly turned around and pointed at me in the car. I swear , I could see my father's temple about to burst. Like I could do anything. If I was really a smart ass I would have screamed something like "They did this to me! They locked me up with those lunatics from Planet Zeldron! It is not I who am crazy but they who are crazy!" or something like that, but in all truth, I really wasn't feeling up to my usual bullshitting self. So they took me in.

I don't know how many jails you guys have ever been in, but let me tell you, the Tahoe jail is pretty plush. I mean, I've been in some rat holes in my life but this one was the fucking Taj Mahal. TVs and and padded holding cells so my ass wouldn't get cold. They even gave me booties when I told them I was chilly. So I guess the point of this is if you are going to get arrested, do it Tahoe. They have nice cells. I give them four out of five Orange Jumpsuits for their hospitality and cleanliness. orangesuit1.jpg

After a few hours, I was taken down to someone's office where they asked me what happened. I told them "I really didn't like the Beastie Boys" and "is my brother ok?"

They took all the information down and my dad picked me up. There were charges but they kinda dropped them. I went to see my brother while I was still in my jail booties. He was all fucked up on some pills and some kind of drip. The doctors told me that if I would have moved an inch in any direction with the knife he would have been dead.

My dad tossed away his shirt that was getting crusty from the amount of dried blood on it.

What else can you say?

I mean, at that point in time, what can you say? I told him I was real sorry and I was glad he wasn't dead cause that would suck if he was.

And that is why I don't like the Beastie Boys.

Happy New Years from FTTW! - T

Turtle swears he will never Fight For His Right to Party

Dateline: December 31, 2001

I'm a 20 year old college junior. I'm up at school for New Year's because all my friends live in Cleveland and if I spend another five minutes with my family, there will be murders.

joshnewyear.gifMy buddies Mikhail and George are throwing a big bash. I know Mikhail from the radio station I work at here in Cleveland. In true Dishful of Metal form, I get in the kitchen beforehand and whip up a wicked pot of gumbo and dirty rice. That part's not really important to the story, but fuck it. I am just starting to learn to cook at this point and I'm proud of it. It will come into play a bit later, though.

I put my food in the car and drive down to the apartment in Cleveland's swanky warehouse district. I'm the first one there, which means I have to partake in the Official Party Christening Shot of tequila that the first guest has to do with the hosts at this particular home. That, as they say, is when things take a turn.

People start filing in, and all is well. Beer is imbibed. More tequila. Some unholy concoction of frozen fruit, vodka, and 151. People are raving about the gumbo and I'm feeling like King Shit of Turd Mountain. As midnight nears, George whips out a dozen bottles of champagne (for about 50 people) and starts pouring glasses for the toast. At midnight, we all toast and sing Auld Lang Syne (some of us are drunk enough to think that metal-growling it is apropos), and everyone kisses. In true Dishful of Metal form, I have no one to kiss. I turn around to see my fraternity brother Joe standing there. I know what you're thinking, pervs. It doesn't go down like THAT. He hands me a bottle of champagne, basically full, and says "don't put this fuckin bottle down till it's empty." He's been around longer than I have -- how can I argue irrefutable logic like that? Twenty minutes later, I put the bottle down. Empty. Yeah, you see where I'm going with this.

Still feelin great at this point, despite the fact that my eyes aren't really focusing. I'm sitting there drinking another beer. A smokin hot chick next to me tells me she likes the gumbo. At this point, I'm so tanked that I can't even SPELL inhibition, let alone have any. So we start talking. And we hit it off (at least, I remember us hitting it off). Her name is Becky, and she's 27. At this point, it's about 2:00 and my buddy Ace is driving my so-far-beyond-inebriated ass home. As I get up, Becky says "Give me a call in 6 weeks when you turn 21 ... we'll get a drink."johsny2.jpg Well, hell yes. I say to her "how about you give me your number now and I'll give you a call before that?" She does, and I scribble it on my hand.

When Ace drops me off at my fraternity house, I do the first two things anyone in my position would do: I immediately enter Becky's phone number into my computer's address book, and then I go and vomit EVERYWHERE. Still swimmy, I pass out, a great night in the books.

The next day brings me back to reality. I drive 3 hours back to my parents' house with the motherfucker of all hangovers, which my dad immediately recognizes and preys upon all day. And as a final, magnificent fuck you to my karma, in true Dishful of Metal form, I lose Becky's phone number when my computer crashes upon my return to school 4 days later. Before I ever had a chance to call her. To this day, Ace still laughs at me about that. Fuckin jerks. Happy New Year.

Baby Huey thinks about Becky when he listens to Skid Row's "I Remember You" every night.

A Wedding, New Years And My Old House

New Years and I have a long sordid history, mostly filled with me drinking more than my fill and passing out in a futon by myself. But there was that one year where I couldn’t drink my fill, no matter how hard I tried.

My best friend was giddy. In my memory, he was literally grinning from ear to ear. He’d just shown me the single most expensive thing he’d ever purchased and asked me what I thought. It was an engagement ring for pregnant girlfriend, a woman he’d met during a cross country trip that he promised to come back for. After several more months of traveling, he was good to his word, riding a single bus for more than three days to get back to her. He was tired, broke and had nothing to offer her except himself. Luckily for him, Aidan was a hell of a guy. tiffany.jpg

Together they packed up her car and moved to Philly. They’d had their share of ups and downs, but when it came right down to it, the two of them were made for each other. Aidan wasn’t a complicated man, but Ann understood him and fully accepted him for who he was. And he thought that she was the bee’s knees. When he found out that she was pregnant, I thought the boy would burst with pride. Because he was that proud to call her his girlfriend and now he had no excuse not to call her his wife. The ring was beautiful and I told him so. And he asked me to be his best man. How could I turn him down when everything seemed to be so right for him ?

If I had been a selfish prick, I could have turned him down quite easily. I was living in a little run down Southwest Philly row home with two other guys. My wife had kicked me out a few months beforehand and marriage wasn’t exactly on my good side. But he seemed so excited at the prospect of becoming a husband and father. He was my best friend. And besides, he’d been my best man. So I said that I’d be his best man and told him to go propose to that girl before he lost the damn ring.

A month or so went by. They’d decided to get married during a mass wedding on New Years Eve. It’s something the city does every year and it went over like gangbusters with these two cash strapped but very much in love kids. Aidan called to tell me that his mother had planned to have a reception after the ceremony with all the friends and family. There would be food and drinking and dancing. All in the comfort of my old house. The bottom dropped out of my gut.

I guess this is the part where I should do some explaining. Aidan was not only my best friend. He was also my brother in law. He and I had met at a local skate park many years ago. We’d hit it off right away and discovered that we ran in a lot of the same circles. After hanging out and skating together for a few weeks, he’d asked for a ride home, as his sister couldn’t come pick him up. I told him it was no problem and we headed over to his house. We walked in, dropped our gear by the door and I came face to face with my boss. His sister wedding_crowd.jpgwas the one who’d hired me a few months earlier at the bookstore. She and I had been getting pretty friendly at work and apparently I was getting friendly with her brother, too. We all laughed once the initial shock wore off and you know how the rest of that story went.

So Aidan’s mother had decided to throw her reception at my old house, the one that my ex-wife was still living in. The one that we were desperately attempting to sell because we couldn’t afford the mortgage. This was his mother’s last hurrah in a house that she loved more than her own. Her son was getting married. Her family and friends would be gathered in her daughter’s spacious home for a combination New Years Eve party and wedding reception. It was a party in my own home, a place that I hadn’t seen the inside of since I’d been kicked out of it, which I had to be invited to.

Part of me really wanted to bag out of the whole thing. But Aidan had always been there for me. He’d backed me up in fist fights, he’d run with me from the cops, and he was the best man I’d ever met. I couldn’t do that to him. But I told him that I probably wouldn’t stay long after the reception started. I’d be there for him like he was there for me, but I wasn’t hanging out for the after party.

The big night came and Aidan and I showed up at City Hill in our tuxes. We met Ann and her Maid of Honor outside, headed in and these two crazy kids got hitched. Afterwards, we grabbed a cab back to my old house and that’s when the fun started. Immediately after I got in the house, I said “Hi” to my ex wife and headed for the bar. And I’d been in the house for five minutes when the digs from my old mother in law started. I had half a highball glass of whiskey in me, so I told her to shut her pie hole or I’d ruin her party. She shut up.

reception.jpgNeedless to say, the entire experience was uncomfortable. Things had been shifted around in the house, like the silverware drawer, so I couldn’t find anything when I went looking for it. The entire place didn’t feel right and more than once I drifted past or into a conversation that related to the size of my balls for even showing up. I quickly grew tired of the whispers and forced smiles that were made my way, so continued to refill and drain my highball glass and make sure that the happy couple was doing okay. I kept drinking more and more, but the simple fact was that this whole situation was incredibly surreal and it kept killing whatever buzz I tried to tie on. After an hour or so, I told Aidan I was going out back for a cigarette. He knew that I had every intention of leaving, so he hugged me and said “Thanks”.

I cut out the back door and started to light a cigarette. “You know those things’ll killya, kid,” came a voice from the darkness. I looked over, near the garage to find my ex’s grandfather standing there. “You mind letting me borrow one ?” he asked. I reminded him that he’d quit twenty years ago and that if I handed him a cigarette half the people in that house would kill me. “Yeah,” he said, “but that doesn’t make me want one any less. You’re leaving awful early.”

“I’ve got somewhere to be,” I lied. He chuckled a little bit and fixed me with a stern look. “You change your mind about the girl, yet ?” he asked. I told him that it hadn’t been my decision to make. “I’ll see what I can do then, son,” he said “and maybe you and I can start going to the track together again.” He smiled at me and gave me a hug. I told him to have a good New Year and said that maybe I’d see him around the track. I went back to my shared home to pass out on my futon.

thefinn still likes a drink now and then on New Years. There just won't be any more weddings.

December 15, 2006

Tailgating Rules

This is the time of year that I usually have the best chance of attending a Patriots game. See, I’m not connected, at all. And I don’t have a lot of ‘real-life’ friends. And the real life friends that I do have, don’t have tickets. Or connections.

When I try to get regular season tickets to Pats games at the beginning of the year, all I ever get is a busy signal on the phone or a ‘request timed out’ screen on the computer. So you see, as much as I love The Pats, I don’t get to a lot of actual games. I’m lucky if I get to go to a game every other year or so.

Unless it’s snowing out. Or raining. Or it’s a family type holiday. Those are the days that for some reason, people that have season tickets or some other connection that enables them to somehow get their hands on these magical Patriots tickets, decide they don’t really want to go to the game. And they know who to call. ME. Because I’ll fucking take them mutherfucker. Damn fucking straight. The only day that I will turn down a Pats game ticket is Christmas Day or if there is a hurricane headed to the area. Nosebleed.jpg

I have never seen a Patriots game in person during the months of September, October or November. It’s December and January football for this cat my friends. And I don’t have a problem with that. Not one bit. Because I’ve seen the games in the snow, just after blizzards have hit. I’ve sat in the rain. I’ve sat on the old Foxboro Stadium aluminum bleachers on New Years Day (cue U2) and I’ve had a blast every time. Because Football Rules. In case you forgot.

So seeing as how I don’t get to a lot of games, I kind of take my time at the stadium pretty seriously. Because this is football. And tailgating, like football, is not a matter to be taken lightly.

Here are my tailgating essentials:

Sausages. Must have both sweet and hot, FRESH green and red peppers, and onions. My Dad cooked the peppers and onions the night before a game once. Huge mistake. They were totally ruined. You can slice them up the night before, but you’ve got to cook them the day of the game in the pan with the sausages. Don’t fuck it up. chili125.jpg


Chili. An absolute must. Especially if it’s going to be a cold game. Unlike the sausages, Chili is best prepared the day before, allowed to sit around and allow the beans and other ingredients to soak in their own juice, and then heated up again at the game. One word: AWESOME.

Chips: Yeah. Whatever. I can give or take the chips. I prefer pretzels or some kind of nacho chip. My sister-in-law made some homemade guacamole for a game once and that was fantastic.

Last but not least, booze. I don’t like to get too liquored up at a game because I like to actually be able to watch, enjoy and remember the game. But seeing as how beers inside the stadium are up around 8 bucks a pop these days, I do like to get a good buzz going while tailgating. It helps me to be more obnoxious too. I usually have to restrain my obnoxious tendencies but when surrounded by my fellow Patriots fans, who embody the word obnoxious, I feel free to be my truly obnoxious self. Generally I bring some kind of cheap watery beer like Miller Lite to the game and some kind of hard liquor to go along with it. I like to make a Swedish concoction called ‘glug’ or ‘gloog’ and that is the best stuff to have because you warm it up in a pan before you drink it, then it warms you up. Just don’t drink too much of it. Because you could go blind. And keep it away from the flames because it’s highly flammable and you could explode. AWESOME. sportsunlimited_1924_752120629.jpg

Other essentials I like to bring to the game, depending on the weather, are ski-pants, goggles (if it might snow), a stadium blanket or a sleeping bag. Why a sleeping bag you may ask? Well you see, if it’s really cold or shitty outside, it can get kind of miserable sitting in your seat up in the nosebleed seats, which is where I always sit, if you’re cold or wet. Unless you have a sleeping bag with you. Then you are set. Just roll it out, get inside, sit, be warm, dry and enjoy. Warm, toasty and comfortable. My Dad taught me that trick.

Ok. If you’re going to any games this week, hope you have fun. This week will be the last Pats home game and my phone has not rung yet, so I’ll be watching at home. Oh well. There’s always the playoffs, I HOPE.

Onto the games, brought to you by ROOSTER SAUCE! That was kind of a long article so I’m going to try and whip through these. Lets go!!

San Francisco at Seattle – Seattle. 8-5, plays in one of the weakest divisions in the league. San Fran is out of it and has no chance of catching up to Seattle for the division.

Dallas at Atlanta – Atlanta is in the playoff hunt, trying to stay alive and get a wildcard spot. Dallas is leading the NFC East but the NY Giants are close on their heels. I’m taking Dallas. Don’t forget, this is a Saturday Night game my friends. This is when the NFL really starts going nuts and dicking us around with the schedules… grenbayidiot.gif

Cleveland at Baltimore – As much as I like Cleveland, due to the fact that Romeo Crennel is their coach and Willie McGinnist is on the team, they don’t stand a chance against Baltimore, who is looking to get into that #2 AFC seed.

Detroit at Green Bay – Ok. Don’t be mad at me, but, does anyone care? Green Bay.

Houston at New England – Holy shit did my team look bad last week. Horrid was the description I used. The Pats need to win this game against Houston, otherwise they could find themselves in a tight spot with only 2 games remaining after this one.

Jacksonville at Tennessee – Jacksonville is a playoff contender who knocked the ever-loving poo-poo out of Indy last week, which I loved. They should be able to handle Tennessee, but Tennessee has been playing extremely well the last few weeks, so a win for The Jags is not a given here.

Miami at Buffalo – There are no playoff implications in this game. It should still be a decent game based simply on the fact that it’s a divisional game, between a couple of heated rivals who are trying to make something out of their seasons.

N.Y. Jets at Minnesota – A must win game for The Jets who have zero margin for error at this point. They are playing a weaker NFC opponent so they have a good shot at this one, but one more loss and they are essentially out of the playoff race.

Pittsburgh at Carolina – Amazingly Carolina is still in it at 6-7 while Pittsburgh is totally out of the playoff race with the same record. That’s the AFC vs The NFC for you. Carolina will need to win against 6-7 Pittsburg to keep themselves in the Wildcard hunt. The Steelers are done and are playing for pride and the fact that they are still the Superbowl Champs until a new one is crowned in Feb. Taking a team out of playoff contention would suit The Steelers just fine. Football Pic.jpg

Tampa Bay at Chicago – Chicago should be able to take care of Tampa Bay at home. They have clinched their division and are basically just trying to keep that top spot in the NFC for the playoffs at this point.

Washington at New Orleans – New Orleans is looking to keep the #2 seed but there are quite a few teams right behind them hoping they will stumble here. I’m taking Washington in my crazy pick of the week.

Denver at Arizona – Denver. I don’t think much explanation is necessary. Arizona is just bad all around.

Philadelphia at N.Y. Giants – Philly and NY are both 7-6 and are holding the one and two Wildcard spots at the moment. Whoever wins will put themselves in a good spot. Atlanta fans will be watching this game closely because if their team wins, they can sneak a little closer to one of the wildcard spots.

St. Louis at Oakland – Two non-playoff teams. Yawn. This will probably be the one I get on my local affiliate on Sunday after The Pats game ends.

Kansas City at San Diego – Big divisional game between these two teams. San Diego is looking like an unstoppable juggernaught right now. K.C. is just outside of the playoffs but a win would be a big boost towards getting them in as a wildcard. It’s a divisional game too. All that being said, I think San Diego asserts itself here.

Cincinnati at Indianapolis – If you read this on a regular basis, you know the rule: always pick against Indy, who is looking mighty fallible right now after getting their butts whipped last weekend by Jacksonville. With some injuries on their ‘small but quick’ defense, teams are running all over Indianapolis. Cincy will not be that easy for Indy, as they look to maintain their Wildcard spot in the AFC.

Ok gang. Enjoy the games and have a great weekend. And if you have an extra Pats ticket, let me know!

rsauce.gif

Ernie is still not on Rooster Sauces payroll either. We swear.

Archives

In The Spirit of the Season

It's that time again. Group LNT. This is when we poll the FTTW writers and ask them a question and see who responds. As always, people write in if they like they topic and have something to say. Usually we get about half the writers to chime in.

See, my theory is that if we keep doing this, eventually you guys will get to know all the writers.

It's just a theory, ok?

Since this is the season, we decided that a good way to show our holiday spirit is to tell us about your favorite charities. Which ones do you donate to, plan on donating to, or just think of them as a worthy cause.

This is what we got for this weeks LNT.

What are your favorite charities?

Travis from Your Parents Hate You180px-Child's_Play_Logo.gif

My favorite charity, despite all appearances, is Child's Play which was started by the web-comics folks over at Penny Arcade. The goal is to provide games and entertainment to kids in children's hospitals.

Geekiness, video games, and feelin' good about doing something for the less fortunate. Sounds like a winner to me.

Pat from Vermont Village Witch

Okay, here's my favorite charities site: Care2nav_sec_logo.gif

Why, because they feature a whole lot of very cool and important and obscure charities that are doing really good work. A lot of them are a "click here to donate" and don't cost a thing - the fact that you visited and clicked generates revenue for the charities. A lot of news stories you won't see in mainstream news outlets either. ~Pat

Cullen from IAATGfreedomfirstlogo178w.jpg

My favorite charity is the Freedom Alliance. It's an organization founded by retired Lt. Col. Oliver North to educate the public about and encourage military service. Their primary charitable service is a scholarship fund:

"Students are eligible if they are the dependent child of an active duty service member who died or was permanently disabled (100% rating) in the line of duty, or who is currently certified as POW or MIA. The applicant must also be a senior in high school, a high school graduate, or enrolled in an institution of higher learning, including colleges, universities, or vocational schools."st judes.jpg

They provide monies depending on the amount of charitable donations they receive during the year. Typical scholarships range from $500 - $2,000 per
student, per year.

I am also fond of St. Jude Children's Research Hospital both for the work they do and for the amount of funds that go into research and their work.

Michele from The Gauntlet

My charity is AMT Children of Hope Foundation. They are a local (Long Island) organization that provides funerals for abandoned babies and safe havens for those who wish to give up their babies.Baby_in_Flower.gif

After finding the abandoned bodies of a number of newborn children, Nassau AMT Timothy Jaccard and several of his colleagues in the Emergency Ambulance Bureau founded the AMT Children of Hope Foundation,to give these children proper funerals and dignified burials.

It's sad how often this happens. In fact, just last week the body of an infant was found at a train station and Tim and his crew gave the baby a proper burial.

The safe havens were set in place in an effort to help curb the amount of abandoned babies.

It is thanks to the safe havens that my sister was able adopt their son (now 6 years old) through Tim (a family friend).

So this is where my Christmas charity money will go this year, as it has before.

Paul from Out Of The Basement

My favorite charity/organization is the Disabled Veterans of America:

davets.gifEveryone always "supports the troops" when there's a war on, but once these people come back, they're pretty much ignored and forgotten, especially our disabled vets. They've got a tough road to hoe (tougher than most), and they deserve more than token gestures and empty support. I've worked with disabled vets in VA hospitals and other places. They're like a piece of furniture that's been put away and forgotten by their families and their countrymen, but most of them are still in good spirits and have positive attitudes despite of everything. They're great people who've gone and done things that
almost everyone else in this country couldn't or wouldn't do.

DAV's the only place that gets my money and volunteer time.

Turtle from Date With The Underground

I'll have to say the Ronald McDonald House specifically the one in Stanford. Ronald McDonald House at Stanford provides a home-away-from-home and support for all families of children with life-threatening illnesses receiving treatment at local hospitals.It's kinda cool. They take these kids who are really messed up and basically have to spend a lot of time in the hospital and move their family into the houses' to be closer to their kids and to give the kid as much as a "normal" upbringing they can.

They are in need of toys for Santa's Workshop. If you would like to donate a new unwrapped toy for one of the children at the House this holiday season, please contact Marilyn Lowerison at marilyn@ronaldhouse.net.

Dom from Fly On The Wall

Hey guys.

Mine would be the National Center for Missing and Exploited Children.They helped find my baby brother who was gone for two full years. Probably one of the saddest days in my entire life was when he was featured on those "Have you seen this child?" postcards that come to your mailbox.National_Center_for_Missing_and_Exploited_Children_Online_Charity1-resized200.gif

My little brother was kidnapped when he was 4 by his mother. "By his mom? Big deal," you might say. Well, my dad had full custody of him after his mother was deemed a nutbag by the court. She took him through several states and as far west as Phoenix (we live in Atlanta) and north to the UP in Michigan. She had some quack ass doctor prescribe him some adult-dose of an ADHD-type drug because she said he was uncontrollable, etc. They were found the night before she was headed into Canada.

Soooooo yeah, that's the story of mine.

RockStar Mommy from Gabba Gabba What

My regulars are:rsm1.1.jpg

Susan G Komen

For more than 20 years, the Susan G. Komen Breast Cancer Foundation has been a global leader in the fight against breast cancer through its support of innovative research and community-based outreach programs. Working through a network of U.S. and international Affiliates and events like the Komen Race for the Cure(r), the Komen Foundation is fighting to eradicate breast cancer as a life-threatening disease by funding research grants and supporting education, screening and treatment projects in communities around the world.

Dress For Successrsm2.gif

In addition to providing appropriate work wear, our goal is to give a boost of self esteem to socio-economically disadvantaged men and women in the community who strive to become self-sufficient.

Youth Music

Our funding complements music in the national curriculum by supporting activities held mainly outside of school hours and delivered by non-profit making organisations.rsm3.gif

Youth Music also aims to support wider aspects of music-making through funding training for music leaders, as well as working strategically to bring together partnership organisations from across the music, education and social sectors.Banner Red Cross.jpg

And, obviously,

American Red Cross

Baby Huey from Dishful of Metal

Second Chance Pet Adoptions in Raleigh, NCSecondChanceLogo.gif

I don't like people. Seriously. Fuck 'em. I don't like hearing bad things happening to people on the news, but it doesn't affect me. You hear me about people abusing animals, though, and it sets me off. I love this place because this is where I got Fritz. They take in abandoned animals and put them in "foster" care till permanent homes can be found. No cages in a big cement room; no euthanasia. These are dogs and cats that have been abused and abandoned, and all they want -- all they need -- is to be loved.

Branden from Audience of Shadows and Uber's Corner

I freely admit, I don't often give money to charities, and I don't know much about them. The one thing I do that is "charitable" is mentor a kid at a local middle school. I encourage everyone to do this. The school is down the road from my office, and I go once a week for about thirty minutes. I've been mentoring this particular kid for almost three years now, and it's been amazing to watch him change (albeit, slowly) from the child I originally met.

Mentoring gives me a weird sense of satisfaction. It's a satisfaction composed of pride in the act, frustration with the state of public schools and how they teach our children, and shame that I don't do more. Over the years, I've seen my kid go from someone who is failing every class to a young man who is getting As and Bs in all but two classes. I can only hope that part of his acceleration in learning is due to our time together.

There are mentoring programs such as this at almost every public school in the country. I encourage anyone who has a lunch hour every week that they can spare to look into it. While thirty minutes a week might not seem like much to you, it can make a world of difference to a child.

*cue cheesy music and some washed-up celebrity giving a thumbs-up*

Kory from Fictional Universe

My favorite charity is more like an initiative than a charity at this point. It's the concept for distributing $100 laptops powered by hand crank generators throughout the world's poorest nations to allow the children there to have Internet access. The lap top is being designed by Nick Nigroponte of MIT. The initiative is sponsored by Google, so perhaps you're rolling your eyes about that. None other than Bill Gates publicly condemned the effort, so it can't be all bad. Read article here. Personally I really like the concept of providing something tangibly useful to these children, something that will have an unimaginably profound impact on their futures.uw_logo.gif

Deb from I'll See You On The Ice

I love that we are talking about giving and charity, especially at this time of year when we all can get caught up in all the consumer crap that’s going on around us.

Charity is important. I’m a big believer that you get back whatever you put out into the world and my thinking is if I can afford to give, I should and I do.

At work we have the annual United Way campaign and I have a donation deducted from every pay cheque. The thing I like about it is that I can direct my contributions into the programs that mean something to me. canada cancer.gif
This year half goes to Senior’s and the other half goes to Homeless programs. Charity in your own backyard is important.

Every year I participate in the Canadian Cancer Society’s “Relay for Life”. Cancer and the fight against it is a big part of my life, my Mom has been fighting the spread of her colo-rectal cancer for SEVEN YEARS. She is an amazing woman and the Relay for Life is an amazing event. Tent cities spring up all over the county as teams take part in a non-competitive overnight relay, it is an inspiring experience.spread.GIF

But we are part of the Global Village too. It’s astonishing to me how something so simple as a mosquito net can protect people from the number one killer of children under 5 (in Africa) – Malaria. Spread the Net is an organization that provides protection for up to 5 years. $10 bucks. To quote Canadian political commentator Rick Mercer“If there is a war that Canadians can get behind it’s the war on mosquitoes. We spend enough of our time coming up with ways to kill them at home, let’s spread the love in Africa.”

Keith from The Lift Hill
I'm a big believer in charities that combine kids and hospitals. Child's Play is a great one, but that's been covered and seconded about thirty times.

My other favorite is Caring Bridge. They provide a great blogging system for hospital patients/families. When a child is sick in Intensive Care, the parents can easily keep their extended family updated on progress, conditions, milestones, setbacks, etc.

My nephew was born a month early, and had trouble breathing on his own. He ended up in NICU in Sioux Falls, hooked up to a ventilator for a couple of weeks. vcaringbridge.bmp Such a tiny baby, breathing by means of machinery and hoses. My brother and my sister-in-law were able to keep us all updated via Caring Bridge, easily putting in updates and pictures as things progressed. It was incredibly helpful to our family to see things as they happened, and to keep up with little Will's progress.

For those of us with a blogging background, the service is pointless. But for the non-wired, Caring Bridge is a genuinely useful tool.

And Will is now a healthy, chubby, giggling baby, safe at home with his Mom and Dad.

Joel from Lo-Fitoys_for_tots_logo.gif

In terms of Christmas charity, I get together with my brother and sister-in-law each year and we take a big haul of toys over to the Marines for Toys For Tots, or to a local fire station doing a charity drive of their own. It can be pretty fun to do and it's something a little more immediate than just handing over some money. I think most anywhere you can find a local fire or police station that's helping out some families around this time of year and a lot of times they're low on what they need. Even better than just taking over toys is to contact them beforehand and find out what specifically they could use--often times there's an age range that not much is coming in for.humane society.gif

I also give a recurring monthly donation to the Humane Society of the United States. They do a hell of a lot of good work for animals--much more than I think a lot of people realize. They also seem to be pretty effective, which is always important.

thefinn from Livin' In The Cityboysandgirls.gif

One organization I have had tremendous respect for over the years is The Boys and Girls Clubs Of America. Too often today, kids are left to their own devices, with little to no supervision and no sense of direction. With no one around to encourage and challenge them, some go the hard road and end up places most of us don't wish to be. And others find the right path. But too many kids are left with no path at all. That's what The Boys and Girls Clubs give you. They teach you to empower yourself and to use your mind, while giving you a sense of belonging and role models to mentor and educate you. At least that's what I see them do every day in Philadelphia. I cannot recommend enough that you donate your time to this fantastic organization. Remember, that if the children of today are left with no path to the future, they'll never find it.

*
*

So that's it for us. Or, from some of us.

Please feel free to add your own in the comments. Anything you think we missed or something that needs to be known.

And have a great holiday season.

From everyone at FTTW.

The Story of David

Several years ago, in the courthouse I work in (I was not working there yet at the time), an employee found the lifeless body of a newborn infant in a bathroom stall. One of the emergency workers who responded to the scene, Tim Jaccard, was so moved by the scene that he was motivated to start the AMT Children of Hope Foundation , an organization that provides dignified burials for infants who are left for dead in dumpsters, train stations, bathrooms, etc. You would be surprised and saddened to know how often this happens. Children of Hope also helps to organize Safe Havens. They are hospitals, private homes, firehouses and houses of worship throughout Long Island that have drop-off points for women who have given birth, but for various reasons do not want to keep their baby. These are infants that may otherwise have been abandoned and left for dead. Tim comes into this story again later.

My sister and her husband tried for many years to have a baby. When it became apparent that they were having a problem conceiving, they sought medical help. They went through many tries at in-vitro fertilization, which is a physically and emotionally straining process. It never worked for them. poutThey went through years of testing, experiments and invasive physical procedures. They got to a point where they realized that it was just not going to happen for them. This is when they decided to try and adopt.

They first went to Catholic Charities, because my cousin adopted three children through them. They were turned down because my brother-in-law is Jewish. Nevermind that they are financially stable, own their own home, can provide a stable, loving environment for a child, and promised to raise the child Catholic. It wasn't good enough for them. Catholic Charities was a dead end.

They tried posting their number in colleges and on internet message boards made specifically for this purpose. Lots of phone calls, more dead ends.

One day my sister was talking to her friend Mary about her and her husband's frustration. Turns out Mary is Tim Jaccard's secretary. Mary put my sister in touch with Tim and the wheels began turning.

There were more dead ends at first. A young girl who decided to give her baby to someone else. A woman who, at the last minute, decided to keep her baby. That one was at Christmas time, and my sister had announced to us on Christmas Eve that they would be getting a baby. Two days later, the woman said no. And how can you be mad at that, really? She wanted to keep and raise her baby and that's a good thing, despite the pain it brought to my family. Still, we were all a bit let down.

My sister and her husband decided that they would not tell anyone the next time there was hope for a baby. They would wait until the baby was born, the papers were signed and then and only then would they spread the news. The constant ups and downs, the telling people hopeful news only to have to take it back later was frustrating them. And us.

Cut to December, 2000. I was sitting at my desk at work, when my sister (who works with me) came into my office looking pale. She was shaking.

"What is the matter with you? Are you sick? Did something happen?"
She stared at me a minute, her mouth working but nothing coming out. Finally, she stammered a few words to me.

"Tim called. I'm going to get a baby in two days. I have to go meet the mother now."

She was a bit dazed, to say the least.

There was a baby boy, born on November 20th and the mother, an illegal immigrant who had just come here from Burma, could not keep the baby. She was ready and willing to sign papers giving him up. My sister and her husband had known about this woman since the boy was born, but said nothing to any family member, remembering what happened the previous times.

But now she had to tell me because Tim told her to be ready to be a mother in two days. Two days. After years of waiting and hoping and being disappointed, she had two days to get ready for a baby. She was to leave work immediately and head to to the woman's apartment in Queens, where Tim was waiting for my sister and brother in law. The mother wanted to see them first, to know who she was giving her baby to. I walked my shaky sister out to her car and wished her luck. She made me promise not to tell a soul. I told her to trust me.

davidride.jpg As soon as she was gone, I called my mother. Don't ever trust me with a secret like that. She should have known.

Two hours later, my mother and I were on a mission. We hit Target, spending a small fortune on baby supplies. Clothes, diapers, bottles and every accessory both useful and extravagant, were piled into our cart. By the time we got home, my father had spread the news to every relative within shouting distance. Basically meaning everyone in town. Friends and family kept pulling up to the house, dropping off supplies. A bassinet. Enough diapers to last a month. More clothes, baby blankets, crib sheets. There were moments where we felt like we were jinxing the whole thing, pushing our luck, but we decided to test fate and stock up anyhow.

Any woman who has ever had a child will tell you that nine months is barely enough time to get everything ready. Imagine only having two days to prepare. We figured it was better to have this stuff ready for her than to have nothing ready at all, and have to run out that day to buy all the things they would need.

Some time that night my sister called and said it was definite. The baby was theirs. He would be delivered to their home, by Tim, the next night. She still wouldn't believe it, wouldn't talk in definite tones until the baby was in her arms. Can you blame her?

The next day was a frenzy. There were still so many things to get, so many people to call. My sister was frantic, her husband was neurotic. By 9pm, there were 20 people, friends and family, sitting in their living room waiting for David. We had champagne ready. We waited. We got in each other's way with the pacing. Waited.

Finally, Tim pulled up at around 10pm. My sister freaked out and wouldn't go to the door. She was afraid Tim would be standing there empty handed, come to bring the bad news that the woman had changed her mind. I looked out the window and saw Tim lifting a little baby out of a car seat. My heart skipped a beat. A baby.

I shoved my sister toward the front door and told her to chill out. She opened the door.

Tim walked in, held out David, and put him in my sister's waiting arms.

It was as if we had all been holding our breath until then and we all exhaled at once. And then the crying started. My father was crying, the neighbors were crying, we were all teary eyed and relieved. David was here. David was ours.

I thought my sister and brother in law were both going to pass out. They held David and stared at him for the longest time and nobody moved, nobody talked. Finally, someone popped the cork on a champagne bottle and we all cheered. For the next hour, David was passed from person to person and we all stared in wonder at the baby we had waited so long for.

mohawkDavid is a six years old now. Not a day goes by that I don't think about the birth mother he has out there somewhere, and I wonder if she knows what she gave up. I look at his engaging smile and listen to his loud laugh and kiss his fuzzy little head and I wonder.

I see my sister and her husband with their child and I am so happy for them, and so thankful that Tim and his organization afforded them this opportunity, that this adorable child was not abandoned in a dumpster in the dark of night because the mother had no one to turn to.

December 13th is what my sister calls Gotcha Day. They celebrate not only David's birthday, but the day he came into their lives. He is a lucky boy. He had a selfless, caring birth mother who made a choice that was hard for her and right for him. And he ended up in the arms and hearts of two people who will give you a lifetime of love.

----

I first wrote this in 2001, on David's birthday. He's six now, a rambuctious, way too smart for his own good kid with a mohawk and an obsession with swords, American Chopper and Van Halen.


savvy shout at the devil! teed off don't just sit there taking pictures, help me!

more david pics here

Michele claims no responsibility for David's Van Halen obsession

Picks For Kicks

As the year winds down, I thought it might be fun to look back at my picks from the first column of “I’ll See You On The Ice”, just for kicks – Because I’m so good at the picking of the winners and stuff.

jesus-hockey-player.jpgAlso I don’t have enough hate in me for a rant this week. It must be the Christmas spirit or some such shite. I am starting my gift shopping next week, so I should be plenty filled with the hate, for the ranting, next week =)

TOP FOUR

Carolina Hurricanes: Four game losing streak. Brind’Amour is out with a “lower body” injury and the team is hurting from his lack of leadership on the ice. Sixth in the Eastern Conference and 13th overall.

Ottawa Senators: Three game losing streak. Got hot for a bit, but seem to have lost the momentum – They lost last Sunday (6-2) to COLUMBUS. Gerber (Goal) is starting to look shaky and Emery is a back-up that hasn’t seen much action this season. Tenth in the Eastern Conference and 18th overall.

Detroit Redwings: Three game WINNING streak. Love him or hate him, Hasek is the hottest goalie in the league right now, not to shabby for an old guy, almost makes me respect him, almost. Sixth in the Western Division and seventh overall. If Hasek and the rest of the team stay healthy they should be able to make a pretty good Cup run.

Calgary Flames: Is one win a streak? Iggy is on FIRE (get it?)! He reached a career milestone of 600 points (300 goals – 300 assists) this week and shows no sign of slowing down. Kiprusoff is still solid in goal. Eighth in the Western Division and 16th overall. They are a much better team than their numbers show.


rangersstock.jpgONES TO WATCH

Buffalo Sabres: Who knew they were going to have this kind of season? Deb knew that’s who. They have a 9 in 11 overtime record and although they have slowed down their blistering win pace, they are ranked First in the Eastern Conference and Second overall. Now if only they would get a new logo...

Atlanta Thrashers: On a two game skid, but have the #1 goal scorer, Marian Hossa, AKA my MOO. I bet the Sens are kicking themselves for trading him now =) Another team that if you look at their roster, should be doing a lot better points wise. Ranked right behind the Sabres in the East, they’re forth overall and poised to kick some serious arse.

San Jose Sharks: Even though one of their young players (Mark Bell) is facing felony DUI charges, San Jose is currently holding a 22-19-0 record. Strong on all fronts they are ranked Forth in the West and Third overall (don’t even ask me how that’s possible, it just is).

Water Fowl: This supposed team is on a three game win streak. Whatever. They have the top defense team in the league (Pronger/Niedermayer). Whatever. Selanne leads the league with game winning goals. Whatever. Ranked First in the Western Division and First overall. Je ne care pas. Fekking Ducks.


devilsorn.jpgSUCKAGE?

Toronto Maple Leafs: Hello implosion. Started off sucky. Improved just enough to give fans hope... Before crushing the hopes of millions (okay thousands) of children it into a million tiny pieces beneath their dull, dull skates. The only shining light is Raycroft the Goalie, he is also teh hotness. With one of the highest paid defense lines in the league you’d think they’d, well, defend – nope. They end up participating in most of the goals in their own net. Someone needs to clean house, and quickly or there won’t be a post season, again. Eleventh in the East and 19th overall.

Montreal Canadiens: mmmm Something nice to say about Montreal... ummm... Koivu doesn’t suck, he just got his 18th assist of the season, moving him to first overall in assists in the Montreal organization (341). Actually they’re not doing to badly – Forth in the East and Eighth overall. My firend Aaron (Caz) has an un-natural love for Les Boys.

Colorado Avalanche: Joe Sakic passed Al MacInnis on the list of all time assists this week (moving into the 12th position with 936 assists). The Avs are Ninth in the West and 21st overall. The team should ask Santa for a Christmas miracle.

Edmonton Oilers: Goalie Roloson is the strongest player and had his scoreless streak of 134:45 broken last week. Seventh in the West and 12th overall. They need to get a grip.


ASIDES:

Boston Bruins: SEE! I told you that there was hope! Center Patrice Bergeron is on a points streak (3 goals 11 assists in 13 games). Right Winger Glen Murray is just shy of the 600 point mark. Things are looking up =) Twelfth in the East and 20th overall.


The Only Christmas Spirit Deb has can be found in the bottom of a 40 oz’er.
Archives

Space Pirates: Old Enemies


Space Pirates: "Old Enemies"
(4:03 minutes)

This week Captain Pepper and Mr. Roboto return in the first full-fledged episode of their series. Their first appearance was a pilot episode. Accordingly, I've made a few changes and refinements.

Techniques used to make this video include chroma keying, minor flash animations and animated gifs, and the programs Crazy Talk and iClone.

The Reptoid character is my first ever attempt at CGI/machinima. His face was inspired by the Sleestaks from the old Land of the Lost show.

I hope you enjoy the video and please leave feedback below if you have the time.

Kory never met a Sleestak he didn't like.

Archives

Volume 2, Issue 3

amie2 - wanna talk.JPG

amie2 - moderated metamorphosis.JPG

amie2 - whats its name.JPG

Jo has the ability to change into a little minx

Previous Issues

December 14, 2006

What's On: Kung-Fu and Mexican Dinosaurs

santa_fuck_christmas.jpgA long day of working on the house, putting up Christmas stuff and working on the site has turned us into piles of goo. You might have noticed in the last few days, we have been kinda, well, slow. The reasons behind that are kinda simple. Christmas. Duh. Well, there are other reasons, but that is the main one. So by the time everything is set up for the next day and things are ready to fire, we are kinda blown out.

It happens.

Things will get back to normal when the first of the year comes around but for now, expect some hit or miss days with LNT. Every time I say that, by the end of typing, we are pretty happy with what we did, but just getting those first words out is like taking a shit filled with glass. You have to do it. You don't want to do it. But damn, it sure feels good to get out.

I wandered off topic again.

Anways. Today's topic was inspired by a little pastime I like to partake it.

Tonight's topic?

What have you been watching lately?

That's right. Whatever you have been watching lately. Whatever you are into right now. Pretty easy.

Turtle searched for the one armed boxer.

Jeez, after I reread the whole intro, it kinda sounded like she caught me masturbating, which in fact, she did not. I masturbate quite openly and publicly. God gave me hands to play with my body and I treat the fucker like a playground. So I ride. Ride on.

This should be pretty easy since it was kinda funny when Michele discovered my dark secret. I get bored and watch a lot of crap TV.masterofdisaster.jpg Well, I used to watch a lot of shitty movies in the theaters for like a buck, but they don't seem to have any of those discount theaters around here so I have to make due with Saturday afternoon flicks. And my main passion, as Michele found out, is martial art movies. The shittier the better. I know about the Wu Tang, Shaolin and Drunken Masters. I speak Seven Ways to ass kicking when I sleep so anything that is on works for me.

So here I was. Bored as fuck and waiting to do something. Then it came on. I don't know which one, but I knew it was one. And it turned out to be a pretty cool one.

The Master of the Flying Guillotine

Oh yes. This movie had it all. A blind man with a hat that really was a head chopper. His super hearing could find anyone. And when he heard you move, the guillotine would come a' choppin'!

This deadly and impractical weapon looks much like a Ching-era hat with a saw blade brim and a long chain attached. The user throws the weapon with practiced precision onto his victim's head. A chain netting with blades at the bottom drops down and one quick pull severs the head. Best of all, it collapses for easy carrying while traveling.

That's cool. That is what martial art dreams are made of. But you say "turtle! Slow down! I can't take much more of this coolness in just two short hours!" Ah yes. Tis cool. But it gets better. The blind man was sent to avenge the deaths of his two disciples. The only things he knows about the killer is he only has one arm and his name.

"The One Armed Boxer."

Now normally, I wouldn't see this being a problem. I mean hell, how many times to you run into a one armed man at martial arts tournament, right? master_guillotine09.jpgWell herein comes the problem. It seems every other motherfucker in this town had only one arm. Some weird ass atomic testing must have went off around this town cause it seemed like they all had some sort of missing arm or leg. The funny thing was people with two arms were hiding their arms and claiming to be the One Armed Boxer. I guess they didn't get that the Master of the Flying Guillotine was blind and his mantra of "I'll kill everyone with one arm" cause they seemed not to care.

The fools.

Like I really care about them anyways. Let them die. I just wanted to see these heads go flying off. It was almost magical the precision this old man had. He would just unchain it and throw! Heads come off. It was truly a sight to be seen. And really kind of funny. In the end the good guy wins. Someone got laid. Who is the good guy? Who got laid?

I'm not going to ruin it for you.

Well, since we started this magical journey of what crap movies I watch, I decided to grab one of the rare gems I had on DVD and pop that sucker in.

The God of Cookery

If you haven't seen this one. You have to. It isn't really a true martial arts movie. It's more just, well, balls out weird. It revolves around a "god" who really is just a TV show guy who doesn't know how to cook.thumb_163f28fd.jpg
He uses others to do the cooking for him while masquerading as the world's best cook. His plan to control the world is toppled as another ruthless "god" moves in and destroys him turning him into nothing. From there he has to work his way up thru the ranks of nothing to regain his throne as the true god of cookery.

If you haven't got it by now, it is a comedy. Weird comedy and I am not smart enough to go into the details of how it is reflecting a throw away society that values a person's place and position in society rather than how "good" a person really is.

I don't know. Turtle just pawn in big game of life.

Surprisingly, no one dies here. Really. In my book, the only good movie has at least ten kills. And not just knock downs either. The "I am dead" blood must come out of their mouth. Cause that's how you know they are really dead. Blood is trickling down their mouth. They aren't moving. They must be dead.

Well this one doesn't have that. Even a few people I thought were dead ended up coming back at the end. Usually, this would rate bad in my book but what the fuck.

The best part of this movie is when everything is explained in ten minutes. The whole movie made sense when all was revealed. Something you could really never guess happened.

But, I am not at liberty to say.

Cause Michele feel asleep in the last ten minutes and missed it all.

Her Kung Fu was weak. - T

Michele turns on her box:

I went for a long time without turning the tv on much. It's not that I'm a "no tv" snob or anything, there was just nothing on that interested me. Or maybe I was just in a funk and nothing interesting was going to interest me anyhow.

I'm back to watching tv again. Oh, my little idiot box friend, how I missed you. 700 channels of mind-numbing bliss. So what have I been watching?

Cash Cab: I love this show. There's something about watching people being put on the spot intellectually. It's not like Jeopardy where they actively tried to get on the game to show off their smarts. This is all about spontaneity and maybe, if you're lucky, getting to watch some drunk guys or a couple of girls with a combined IQ of 72 try to answer questions that should be easy. There is nothing as rewarding after a hard day at work than sitting in front of the tv yelling "HOW COULD YOU NOT KNOW WHAT THE SUNSHINE STATE IS YOU GOD DAMN JACKASS??"

Sucker Free on MTV: Well, I don't so much watch this as let the remote rest on the channel for a few minutes each day. Why? To ensure that my home remains sucker free, of course. We put this on, wait about thirty seconds and sure enough, turtle will say "Kick ass, we're sucker free, baby."goodnancy.jpg And I'll say "No suckers in this house!" Sucker Free. The way to be.

Little House on the Prairie: You had to know this would be here. Can't have turtle in the house and try to bypass this one as you're racing the remote from 2 to 821. He always knows. "You just passed Little House! Don't think I didn't notice!" Fine. I roll backward to TVLand and wait to get lectured on the current episode. Yesterday, he told me the ending at the beginning. What the hell? If you're gonna make me sit there and watch this crap, don't spoil it for me by telling me that the fat kid makes friends with everyone in the end. And who the fuck is Nancy? What happened to Nellie?

I Shouldn't Be Alive: No. You shouldn't. You're a fucking moron. It's too bad that when the show starts out I already know that you survive. It makes rooting for Mother Nature a lot less fun. See, this is why you don't do things like go hiking in the wilderness or explore the African Bush or look into the face of a volcano. Bad things happen. I will never have the opportunity to be on an episode of this show because I am smart enough to just sit on my ass in my house and watch shows about people exploring bush. You go on ahead and defy Mother Nature and the odds by going where man was not meant to go. You go ahead and drive into that snowstorm, big guy. I'll be looking for you on a future episode. I love that you provide such entertainment for me.

pic2.jpgThe Beast of Hollow Mountain: There's nothing better than Sunday morning tv. Get into the later channels, past the 200s or so and you get some real quality entertainment. The blurb on this flick said that it involved a feud between Mexican and American cattle farmers and a tyrannosaurus that lived in the swamp. Dude. Cattle rustling and dinosaurs? A Mexican horror western? How the hell can you beat that? Well, the dinosaur didn't show up until the last half hour of the film and the special effects reminded me of a dinosaur diorama I made in fourth grade. I think mine was more realistic. Sure, the movie was made in 1956 but that does not excuse the cheesy dialogue nor the shoddy acting of said tyrannosaur or the myriad plot holes. But hey, it's the plot holes and cheese that kept us entertained for two hours. And wishing for a sequel.

So that's what I have been watching. Plus the usual Adult Swim fare. As you can see, my television viewing is of the highest caliber. I defy you to tell me any different.

Hey, at least I'm not watching Dancing With the Stars.

Yet. -M

So that's it. That's what we have been watching lately. Sure, some are bad, but really your bad movie could be someone elses great movie. Pretty deep there, eh?

Or maybe not.

So the question now is what you been watching lately?

Nothing Says "Great Date" Like Glass in the Ass

Today we're gonna kick it like it's 1997 up in here because, oh, what a year it was. MMMM Bop was in full rotation, fighting the likes of The Spice Girls and that unmatchably annoying Barbie Girl song to stay on top of the charts. Ellen had come out of the closet. Mike Tyson bit that guy's ear off. And Celine Dion made us all want to gouge our eyes out because her heart kept going on and on and on and it felt like it was never going to fucking stop! Most girls were swarming to the movie theaters to see Titanic. But not me.image-6.jpg I was going on my first date with Drew, a guy whose last name I should totally remember since I was completely obsessed with him, but I don't.

So, picture it: I'm 17. The only hair I hadn't shaved off were two strands in the front which were dyed electric purple. I don't remember exactly what I was wearing, but it's safe to bet that it was pretty bizarre (polite way of saying UGLY). And the jewelry - well, there was a lot of it. One piece, in particular, was a a gigantic star ring, encrusted with glitter, metal, and pointy, fake diamonds. (And I genuinely used to wonder why people always threw stuff at me.)

I got into Drew's old beat up car, whatever the hell it was, and he started driving to the pool hall because OHMYGOD! he had the second to the highest score on the Guns N' Roses pinball machine and he just HAD to get to number 1.

So, there we were, going on our classy first date, and I was feeling so shy and awkward because this guy was obviously the guy with whom every girl dreamed about going on a date. But then, out of nowhere, my silence was broken when the Metallica song, MASTER OF PUPPETS, came on the radio. This was already long after Metallica started sucking and walking around with Louis Vuitton bags, so I have no idea why I got SO overly excited, but I did. I'll just chalk it up to a mixture of nerves and raging teenage hormones.

I was so excited that I threw my arms up in the air in a fit of glee and attempted to say something like I LOVE THIS SONG!, but I never got the chance. My right hand was just a little bit too forceful and somehow I managed to overreach just a bit. My ring, the priceless gem encrusted $3.50 star, met with the window and all I remember was GLASS. SHATTERING. EVERYWHERE.

And then I froze. Because I was in a car with the hottest guy in the world. And I was covered in the glass of his passenger's side door which I shattered.

carwindow.jpgThe music was still blaring, and he wouldn't even look over at me. I said something like "Ummmm, I'm really sorry about your window..." and he still wouldn't say anything. Finally, I asked him if he could pull over so that I could pull out the shards of glass that were digging into my thighs and ass. He said, and I quote, "FUCK YOU! You broke it! You're sitting in that shit until I park the car!"

And he was dead serious, he would not pull over. So, after using a plethora of four letter words, I hopped out of the car and a red light, and took the bus home.

A few weeks later, I heard that he told everyone that I slept with him that night and that I was so involved in the heat of passion, I broke the window. And a few hours after that, he heard about how I told every single girl in our grade about how small of a penis he had.

I know what you're thinking. You're totally jealous of me right now for having gone on THE BEST DATE EVER!


drew.jpg

Rock Star Mommy still rocks out to pre-Black Metallica

Archives

Mick And Amanda

There was one day in particular, one day in July a few years ago. I’d been laid off from my job and hadn’t come across anything in months. We were behind on the mortgage, phone, water, everything. We were this close to being fucked altogether. I took a small suitcase and filled it up with about 400 CDs and a bunch of books. I took them all into downtown Toronto, figuring that if I walked down Yonge Street and over Queen Street, I'd probably sell most of them at one store or another.

Figuring out exactly what music to sell was a miserable experience. I'd spent most of my life wishing I had a good CD collection, and then building it up, so the decision meant that I was going against one of my personal life ambitions just so I could pay the fucking bills. Not that that’s not important, obviously, or else there’d be no story. I was so pissed off on my way downtown that I can't even describe it. I’m sure there is more depressing shit in the world and I should be glad that I have all my limbs and so on, but it still fucking hurt like hell.

So I got downtown and I started walking around. Every time I agreed to sell something for less than it was worth, I felt like shit. A traitor to myself. Yes, record collectors are pretentious assholes, but when I sold Stiff Little Fingers' All The Best, imported to me for almost 50 bucks, to a guy for 9 dollars, I felt like the biggest asshole in the world. Fighting off tears every step of the way.

I walked around for hours, trailing my little suitcase full of the shit I loved the most, selling it all off bit by bit. After a while, I found myself walking along Queen Street with about 35 CDs left. I wasn't sure if there were any used CD stores further down the street and I really didn't feel like walking any further for nothing. While I was thinking about it, I heard someone ahead of me say, "Thanks man, have a good day.”

It was two homeless kids, both in their early 20's. Sitting on the sidewalk with a sign that said, "If you can't spare any change, just smile and say hello. Thanks". And they themselves were smiling, just hanging out. These weren’t weekend punks on the run from their folks, these kids were straight up homeless. drains123.jpg

I always try to have some change, or at least a cigarette for the homeless dudes in Toronto; they have it so hard and a lot of people just don’t give a shit, or realize that it could be them out there (why I recognize this so easily is another story, maybe you don’t ask, okay good). I said hi, gave them a couple of cigarettes and asked if they knew about any used CD stores down the street. They were cool, happy to have a few smokes. They told me about a store that wasn't far but was on a side street and a little out of the way. I said thanks, went to the store, and sold almost everything I had. That was both beautiful and horrible. I'd accomplished what I'd set out to do, but the cost made me sick.

I'd been walking for hours and had just given up all that, so I said fuck it all, if I deserve anything out of this it's a pint of Smithwick's. Bills be damned, five bucks isn't going to matter that much. I hit the bar, got the pint and thought to myself about the day I'd had. Now, you usually get your change right away, but for some reason the bar chick didn't come right back even though the bar was almost empty. I'd given her ten bucks, but when she came back she gave me change for a twenty. I'm usually honest about such things but because I was feeling philosophical, or helpless or stupid or depressed, I decided to ask God what he thought. And dude, it seems that God told me to relax and buy another pint! I felt weird, but to this day I think that I did what God told me. Or rationality or coincidence or whatever you call it. God is easier to type so let’s leave it at that. I went for it.

Two pints, a plate of chips and 30 minutes later (I hadn't eaten that day and the change from the beer took care of the chips), I was mildly buzzed, still pissed off and making my way back home. And I ran into the two homeless kids again. They saw me first, said hi and asked how I'd made out.

I was all done and they’d had nothing to do for ages. I sat down on the sidewalk with them and we shot the shit for more than two hours. We talked about everything. Mick and Amanda were about the coolest, most down to earth people I'd ever met in my life, not stupid by any fucking means, and I could see everything they owned in a couple of knapsacks in front of me. Here I was beating myself up for selling some CDs (that I’d ripped to my fucking hard drive anyway), and they were just happy that I didn’t pretend they weren’t sitting there while I walked by. Talk about humbling. Talk about perspective.

I told them about my problems and they told me about theirs. I had no money, they had no money. I couldn’t afford weed, Mick hadn’t touched heroin in eighteen months. I had my family trying to look out for me, long distance, while he had no family but had his crew nearby all the time. We were both in our own bad situations and we were both dealing with them as best we could. And without realizing it at first, we both ended up reminding each other explicitly that no matter what happens, life is good. Life is worth living, and no matter what you have, you have something to be thankful for.

Before I left, we even exchanged gifts. Mick and Amanda used to take the money they’d made during the day to buy three things: food, a gram of weed, and materials for handmade jewelry, the last of which they could sell for a small profit once they’d fashioned something out of it. They gave me a little piece of quartz crystal, and I gave them a copy of Agnostic Front Raw Unleashed (I still don’t know why nobody bought that from me – everything for a reason, I suppose). We were all really happy with the gifts. Three people with nothing, but still with something to give.

Yeah, I write about horror movies and I love to see pain, torture and death, but I’ll never forget that day. And when I take a second to think about it, it always makes me – almost – cry like a kid. And if I’m ever behind on my bills or start to worry about money, I think of Mick and Amanda, and I fucking hope they’re doing alright, those sweet fucking gutterpunks. Thanks to my good friend Paul for making me write this. Merry fucking Christmas.

Dan writes every week about horror movies. Today was just something he had to say. Thanks Dan.


Archives

Extras Archive

An Invasive Art

man-listening-to-music-in-car.gifI listen to music in many different places. One of my favorites is in the car, which is perhaps where I can best concentrate on the music. It's a great place to listen to a new album and form an opinion on it. I'll listen to music when on the internet or writing, as well, but it tends to slip more into the background as my mind focuses on whatever task is at hand. I also listen to music when falling asleep, which is a habit I picked up during childhood. Yet, unless I'm drunk, the music I go to sleep to is really more background noise than something I'm actively listening to.

There is one exception to that, though, which is when I listen to loud music while napping or resting. Now, sleep is a bit of an odd thing for me. If I'm going to go to sleep for the night, I need to go through a routine to comfortably pass out. I need to brush my teeth, take off my clothes, have darkness. These are all necessary things. If I instead pass out in my clothes, lights on, then I'm going to sleep shallow and wake up intermittently until I finally drag my ass out of bed and go do all the sleep prerequisites. Similarly, if I lay down on the couch and pass out, I'm going to keep waking up from my light sleep until I finally give up the ghost, stumble upstairs and collapse, broken and weary, into my quite comfortable bed.

There are, however, times when I simply want to nap without falling too deep into sleep. It's during these times when music becomes a new experience, crucial and transcendent, able to create a specific state of mind. What happens is that I put on some music I really enjoy—usually something a little loud and with a decent beat, but sometimes an acoustic-type artist I love—and I turn it up loud. This can work both in my room, with me laying on the bed, as well as in my living room while laying on the couch. Then I simply close my eyes. I generally leave a light on (if it's not the middle of the day) so that my body doesn't think I'm really going to sleep for the night. Then, with the loud music enveloping me, I start to drift off to sleep.

The crucial aspect of this scenario, though, is that I don't really fall to sleep. Instead, I slip into that half-sleep state, drifting off with dream fragments invading my mind, yet still with a vague sense of the surrounding world and my life, my day, whatever is important to me at the moment. Everything becomes odd and distorted—a magnified and twisted reality in which typically one thought or concern comes to dominate. Meanwhile, it's all being interwoven with loud, sometimes pounding music that overwhelms and engulfs me, completely flooding my mind and mingling with whatever random thoughts have managed to dominate within this half-awake, half-asleep realm.

It really can be an incredible sensation. The music turns into a deep and satisfying experience. At times it can turn borderline tactile, the music twisting and morphing in my mind until it becomes something solid and concrete, rather than just noise. During these moments, loudmusicsleep.jpgthe music somehow integrates into my life and thoughts and begins to invade the mundane realities of my day, taking simple events and turning them into strange and altered versions of themselves.

Other times, the music comes to dominate everything. Rather than integrating into my thoughts, it pushes out my mind's preoccupations and I'm left in something that is little more than a trance, slipping halfway into sleep mode and blocking out the physical world, living only within the music. This is a strange sensation and one that, frankly, I can't put well into words. It's as if the music becomes the world and I exist within it, but without building a world out of the music. The music is taken at face value and even though there is no physical reality to it—or a mental representation of a physical reality—it somehow contains my mind, my thoughts, essentially who I am. When that happens, the music takes on an almost spiritual quality, as though it is life itself, or the universe, or the underlying force behind everything. Of course, it's actually just an MP3, an iPod, and a mind teetering between the physical realities of the conscious world and the mental expansion of the unconscious world, but brought together and merged, these aspects entwine themselves and become something much more transcendent.

This is simply one more great aspect of music. Unlike a book or—to a large degree—a movie, music can invade the mind even when its unconscious. While a book or movie can influence dreams or the thought process during sleep, you can't experience them in real time while sleeping. You can't read a book. You can't watch a movie. Sure, you could be listening to a movie, but that's not the same as actually being struck by the visual representation of it while simultaneously asleep. Music is pervasive and deliverable even on an unconscious level. In a way, it's an essential art, capable of becoming as integrated into your reality as the oxygen you breathe. Even when not conscious, it can still affect you, which is a pretty incredible concept.

While the art form I most love is the written word, music is unique and exciting, offering up some amazing capabilities and flexibilities to work with. It's one of the reasons I love it so much and am so fascinated and compelled by strong, absorbing songs. They have a unique power that neither words nor visuals can quite match and the ability to influence your emotions and thought processes that other art forms aren't quite able to duplicate. There's an intimacy to music that exists in a slightly different realm than words or visuals and perhaps the way that music can invade even a person's sleep is one of the best examples of that.

And hell, if nothing else, it makes for a pretty cool nap.

Joel once slept through the entire Iron Maiden collection

Archives

suite surrender, part VII

what seems like hours later, we're sitting at our table, celebration sounds surround us but we truly feel like the only people in the room.napkin_-_linen_18_sq_-_2800-2089.jpg

"wow, that tuna was perfect."

"steak was amazing as well."

"anything you can eat rare can't be bad."

stacey did not fail us. better than three chairs at a table, the host ushered us to semicircle shaped booth lit by candlelight, in the back of the restaurant. obviously meant for private dining for two, the booth is large enough for four and holds us very comfortably. you sit on my right and alex on my left.

i spent most of the meal trying to decide where to place my attention. i am totally in love with you. some minutes it was hard to pull my stare away from your gorgeous eyes and infectious smile. but playing referee between the two of you kept me busy. and then i'd lose myself in his greek eyes, his solid gestures with those large hands. a wonderful specimen of a man.

we talked about the girl that left you for him. that early high school romance. her insatiable sexual desire that left you depleted at the end of each date. the way you think about her as your first love, even though your eyes roll when you talk about her now. high school love. she left you for a week and a half. went to him. fucked the shit out of him and then came back. you two laugh and joke about it now. like brothers.

there is a lot of touching going on throughout the meal. loud talking, pushing, slapping, tickling, laughing. it is a roller coaster ride and by the time dessert comes we are full and happy and safe.

we share one chocolate dessert with three forks. three espressos and two sambucas. it is nearing ten o'clock.

"so you wanna talk about this? i mean i know you've fucked the same girl before. and i know that you both think that's kinda hot and sexy but you weren't doing it at the same time. the semantics are a bit, uh, different, wouldn't you say?"

...silence, sheepish grins...

"well you didn't think it would just happen without any talking, did you? i mean lots of men would say that two cocks in one room is one too many... have you two ever, uh... experimented before?"CS_15s.jpg

"no. no we haven't," you say.

"yes, but..." he starts and then stops.

"yes, but what?" i ask. "you've talked about it, obviously."

"yes," you say. "it's been a long standing joke that if we liked men, we would, uh like each other..."

"well, now that's progress," i say.

"so are either of you interested in exploring that this evening? i mean, talk to me a little... what do you expect to get, tonight. just so there are no surprises or disappointments..."

kali is up for any kind of fun as long as it involves more than one...oh you fill in the rest, ok?

Archives

Altruism

Main Entry: al·tru·ism Your browser may not support display of this image.
Pronunciation: 'al-trü-"i-z&m
Etymology: French altruisme, from autrui other people, from Old French, oblique case form of autre other, from Latin alter
1 : unselfish regard for or devotion to the welfare of others
2 : behavior by an animal that is not beneficial to or may be harmful to itself but that benefits others of its species

It would not be outside anyone’s acceptance of reason to say that I am an asshole. And you would probably be right, I generally am an asshole. But every now and then I get the urge to do something altruistic. It’s rare, but occasionally, I am a nice person.

Of course there are moments in everyone’s life where they want to reach out that helping hand. When the world trade center thing happened I was 21 and called in to their phone line and donated ten dollars. Ten dollars that probably went to administrative fees of the charity that had been established. Boy nothing makes me feel like a good human being than giving money that’s going to end up paying for a secretary to help file paper work instead of actually doing some good.

Then there was hurricane Katrina. When Katrina hit I volunteered as soon as I could and I ended up missing the plane by four hours. So once again I reached into my meager wallet to try and help some people. Wow, look at all of the good that did. FEMA cards were used to buy lap dances and plasma screens. Had I known that donations and federal money were going to be spent that way I would’ve just taken my forty bucks to Gold Club Centerfolds and had myself a fine lap dance.

Now I too have been the recipient of my fair share of good deeds throughout my life. I spent the better amount of 2005 and 2006 living off of Karma and the good will of others. Brian took me in when I returned from my forced government vacation and then a little while after that Job and his family allowed me to live with them, on a moments notice. When I was planning on getting engaged I – at the time – had no car and my friend Ryan gave me the use of his extra car, indefinitely. I couldn’t afford the ring I wanted to propose to my girlfriend and two of her friends helped me pay for it as their engagement present. My family fell on some hard times and my friend took it upon herself to help me in trying to provide a better Christmas for my family. Yes, all of this took place in the last two years. Yes, I would consider myself rather lucky.

Now it’s my turn to help, but this time I, and hopefully you, will actually make a difference.

tigerday.jpg
This is a picture of a man named Scott.

Scott is currently homeless in the Salt Lake city area. Scott has a blog thanks to the free computers at the University of Utah and blogger.com’ free web hosting service. That fact, in and of itself, is actually a testament to technology in today’s society. Scott was, at one point, a drug addict and an alcoholic which, to my understanding, is what has landed him on the street in the first place. He’s trying to turn his life around through hard work, dedication, and faith. On top of everything else, Scott sleeps outside every night in a camp that he has made. Put that together Homeless + Utah in winter + outside = one freezing fucking man.

Now while I have my own views of god and religion it always makes me feel good to see someone who has faith that is so strong that it allows them to persevere where most people would give up. Scott is in the process of turning over a new leaf and I would like to, along with the help of the staff of FTTW and its readers, to help him.

Before I tell you what I would like to do I want to answer what I am sure is the question that is brewing in the back of everyone’s mind. “With the glut of internet scammers the world over how can we tell that this guy is not just faking it to get attention and free stuff from chumps like you Travis?”

How about this for an answer: I DON’T CARE.

I personally don’t think that this man is faking it and I see in him something that I don’t see in the bums that I see everyday: he wants to make things right. He doesn’t want to ‘spare for change’; he wants to make a living. He doesn’t sit on his ass getting drunk every day, he goes out and tries to find day labor and help. Because he’s making the effort, so will I.

I want to create a care package for Scott. I have a delivery address that he can receive mail at and I want to send him some stuff – for lack of a better word – that will assist him in his everyday journey. I have collected the following items so far:

A North Face one man tent

A winter weight sleeping bag (both from my father

One large black military style weather resistant back pack.

Some warm clothing.

Here’s what I would like you, both staff and readers, to do if you feel so inclinded: Contribute. If you have a warm sweatshirt that you don’t wear anymore, send it. If you have a some large socks, send ‘em. If you have a warm beanie, send it. If you want to help with shipping, send me five bucks. If you have anything that would benefit a grown man who is sleeping in the snow every night, send it. I know that the typical tradition when something like this comes up is just to grab stuff around the house that you don’t need and place it in the barrel at work but no one, and I mean NO ONE, wants to eat beets.

I would like to put together everything so it fits in the backpack (which is rather large) that way it is protected from the elements and he can take everything with him when he leaves his camp. If you would like to contribute you can contact me at htkpeeps at gmail.com . I will give you the address to send the stuff to me, I will package it, and send it off to Scott. If you want to help with the shipping or just want to give Scott some cash I’ll take that at the same address.

This coming year my fiancé and I are going to spend more money in one day than I have ever spent on anything in my life. You are probably going to buy new cars, new computers, new houses, new clothes. Essentially we are all going to have fairly easy, by most standards, lives. Scott probably won’t but maybe we can give help a leg up when he needs it. Hopefully, together, we can make a difference in the life of a guy who’s trying to do the right thing.

Thanks

Travis

stepping off the soap box

Archives

Five Classics I Hate

Simon and Thomas are on vacation this week because today (Sunday) I am celebrating the unofficial end of my first term as a grad student. Tomorrow it will be official when the papers are handed in, but as of today they have been written, proofed (badly) and printed. Once they are turned in and graded I will know for sure whether the last three months of boredom, anxiety, isolation, and sexual frustration have payed off or will give me the added benefit of academic humiliation.

Dickens.jpgFor the first time since Monday I left my block to put air in the tires and get some change for the laundry room. My God, people actually exist outside of the telephone and computer. Who would have thought?

Anyway, having just written twenty-eight or so pages of researched and documented scholarly bullshit, the last thing in the world that I feel like doing is writing. However, I think of this as a sort of contract, so I’ll meet everyone halfway and put up a list.

So, without further ado, here are the five crappiest books I have had to read due to my choice to major in English.

5. Hard Times by Charles Dickens: Dickens is just plain awful. Here’s a general summary of just about any Dickens novel: The rich people are bad, the poor people are good. If a woman has thick, dark hair she is good. If a man or woman is ugly, he or she is bad about two-thirds of the time. Hard Times is where Dickens lashes out at the Utilitarians, those awful people who brought sewers, public education and the idea that perhaps toddlers shouldn’t work in coal mines to Victorian England. Oh, but their education system wasn’t about feelings and creativity! Hey, Chuck, some discipline keeps the little rugrats from running around Whitechapel. Have some perspective.

4. Paris Peasant by Louis Aragon: I don’t know why I should even have to list this one. It’s not even in English. But I took a class in Surrealism and this was on the syllabus. Reading Surrealism is like watching a mime slit his wrists, only nowhere near as fun. Basically the Surrealists were a bunch of French Communists who seem to have never worked a day in their lives (naturally.) I chose this particular piece of crap because it has a dreamlike sequence where a clown plays an accordion with the word “pessimism” written across it. Merde!

Chien_Andalou.jpg3. Jane Eyre by Charlotte Bronte: This quarter I had to read Jane Eyre for the third time in my life. Next quarter I’ll have to read it again. What the hell is it with this book? While it is not the first of the proto-Fabio novels, it is certainly the most popular. Florence King wrote something once about how the formula for the romance novel is to take a mentally unbalanced squire and a young maiden (usually lower class) and have them somehow fall in love. That’s Jane Eyre in a nutshell. Add to that the fact that it has that creepy old dude marries nineteen-year-old girl thing and you’ve triggered my gag reflex.

2. The Jungle by Upton Sinclair: This book is the perfect narrative of a man’s conversion to socialism. Jurgis Rudkus comes from Lithuania with his large family and takes a job at a meat packing plant. What’s that, Jurgis? No one told you that an industrialized economy is not the place for huge families? No one warned you while you were back on the farm that Chicago in 1905 isn’t the fucking promised land? Well, it’s too late now. Jurgis fucks up at everything he does, from factory worker to common criminal to lowlife politician. It’s almost like my life, except that I chose to go to grad school when I failed at everything else. Anyway, most of his family dies in more or less ridiculous ways (I think one drowns in a snowdrift) and one female relative becomes a prostitute. (It’s nice to think that at least one of our protagonist’s family members is contributing to society.) When Jurgis fails to do anything for himself, he becomes a socialist. Think about it.

HamletSkull.jpg1. Hamlet by William Shakespeare: I just don’t get why this one is so important. Dude, if you’re gonna murder your uncle man up and do it already. “To be or not to be?” I don’t give a shit, Mr. Prince of fucking Denmark. You’re boring me. Macbeth kicks this play’s ass all over town and yet this is the one we always have to read. At least with Macbeth we get all sorts of murder and intrigue. If I’m some dumb groundling out to hit the theater in Elizabethan England you had better believe I’m going to want some gory entertainment, not some boob philosophizing about the meaning of life. More proof that Macbeth is better than Hamlet: Mel Gibson and Kenneth Branagh both did versions of Hamlet. Roman Polanski did a version of Macbeth.


Philbrick has a picture of a mime slitting his wrists sitting right next to his accordian with the word "Merde!" on it.

Archives

Building an Ethical System -or- You Mean I Have to THINK?!

In many times, in many places, some smart human figured out that if only everyone believed in his/her world view and abided by his/her set of rules for social behavior, the world would be a great place to live happily ever after. If this smart human happened to have enough charisma or money or armies or friendly gods, they got to start themselves a religion! No, this isn't another anti-religion rant. Just a little friendly anthropology to start your morning off right (kinda like bran flakes - with the same probable results!).

Now these smart humans have come up with everything from the Greek pantheon (keep your head down and your mouth shut and the gods MIGHT just overlook you), to Middle Eastern monotheism (remember the Ten Commandments?), to Marxism (give to society according to your gifts, take according to your needs, and don't believe in gods!), to Environmentalism (the Earth is our Mother, She must be protected at all cost), etc. etc. and so on.

The one hallmark uniting all these belief systems is that they come with rules. Yeah, nice comfortable lists of do's and dont's... they do not require their followers to strain the brain to any great extent. Wouldn't want that, overheated brains lead to all sorts of weirdness..._dos_and_donts.jpg

And then there's Wicca. It has just one Law... except it comes in two flavors. One, which you've seen here before, says "An it harm none, do what ye will." The second, which one of my commentators from last week reminded me of (THANK YOU!), is "Do what ye will is the whole of the Law."

Someone asked me once what the difference between a white witch and a black witch is... well, only white witches follow the first form of the Law. The second can be followed by either, and their actions are entirely determined by their desires. If one's desire is to be a pacifist icon a la Gandhi, fine. If one's desire is world domination a la Pinky and the Brain, we might have an itty bitty problem with it, but it would be cool under the second form of the Law.

Me, I'm a white witch, and I've built my ethical system on the premise of doing no harm. And that's where this whole thinking for yourself gig can get to be (a) a big frigging headache and (b) downright hysterical at times.

Okay, take food, for example. If you are utterly convinced that only humans have a consciousness worth worrying about, then you're up for being as broad an omnivore as this planet's ever seen. But wait, what about chimps and gorillas and dolphins and whales? Okay, so apes and cetaceans are off the list - can't eat anything that can learn sign language or sing underwater.

What about endangered species? Okay, so we won't allow hunting spotted owls (not enough meat to be worth it anyway) or Sumatran tigers (sorry gents, you'll have to get your tiger balls elsewhere). What about horsemeat? Wellllllll, no. Not going to eat Secretariat or little Suzy's pet pony. Same goes for anything fuzzy and cuddly - I don't care if it does taste like chicken. Oh, yeah, speaking of, nothing that slithers. Nope, not eating snake. Or salamander. Or newt. Yeah, I know all about the "eye of newt" thing, but that's what you throw in the cauldron, not what you slap on a sandwich!

Okay, so we've pretty much eliminated everything wild. Oh, yeah, I grew up with Bambi, and I'm not eating venison either. Plus Sherri Adams' Lambchop forever removed lamb from my diet... oops, digressing here.

So we're down to domesticated animals: chicken, cows, pigs, sheep, buffalo, etc. Well, if I've never met it, I don't have a problem eating an animal that was bred to be food. Jo and I do have a rule that we won't eat anything we've met and know it's name. A friend had this adorable Jersey steer named Ferdinand that we met... after Ferdinand became freezer fodder, he offered us some - closest I've ever come to throwing up in his face!

But there are a lot of folks who won't eat domesticated meat, either. They consider anything animal to be ensouled, and won't eat them. Okay, that's cool. Don't harm the animals.pic_5dogeating.gif

But what about plants? You know, those things we're encouraged to talk to when we water them, and the large ones Treebeard and the rest of the Ents take care of? What about them?

Well, some folks won't eat them either. At least none that are majorly multi-cellular and 'organized' - brown rice seems to be okay.

See what I mean about the headache? And this is just the simple question: what am I gonna have for lunch?

Then there's the tough ones, like: should I step in and 'fix' this person's problem? Whoa, that one is a hard one. You start getting into issues like violating someone's free will, interfering with what the universe might be wanting them to learn, and whether or not fixing it in the short term is going to harm them in the long term.

Pretty much you wind up with situational ethics. Every situation has to be analyzed and the questions of least harm/most benefit/do you have a right or responsibility at all answered. Sure, most of your day-to-day living is covered under broad standards, like what food you'll eat and you don't go snooping in someone's head just out of idle curiosity. If you're lucky, you don't have to deal with the heavy shit more than once a year. If you're not, it's more like once a week.

But there's no easy "list" to follow. Think about how complicated post-incarnation judgement is... instead of a nice little neat checklist from the belief system of your choice, you get something like this:

Deity: So, Pat, let's look at your decision in 1978 about going off on your kid's father about his drug-dealing...
Pat: Um, but it was to protect my daughter - one of his customers did up a line of THC not 3 feet away from her...
Deity: Yes, but that wouldn't have happened if you'd been in the room...
Pat: I was doing the frigging dishes!
Deity: But because you did that, he walked out of his child's life and she grew up without a father. Was that the best choice?
Pat: Probably... maybe... wasn't it?

Can you see going through that for every decision you made in your life? Me, I'm hoping for a fast "good job" or "you fucked up big time, try again" and on to my next incarnation!BlessedBe.gif

So, if you want to have a really entertaining weekend, try concocting your own ethical system... then run imaginary situations through it and see what happens. Hmmm, I wonder if we could turn this into a video game? Hey, if any of you ubergeeks out there do it, I want a cut for the creative idea!!!!!

I just said I try to do no harm, I never said anything about not making a profit *grin*.

Oh, and for those of you who suffered through last week's personal whine: I changed the name to "Phoenix Rising Designs", got into another show at the last minute this weekend, and did over $300 in sales, the best day I've had all year. *touchdown dance*

Next installment: I have no clue - we'll just have to see what pops up (all right, get your minds out of the gutter, you're crowding me!)

Blessed Be!

Pat is just as confused as we are about what to eat.

Archives

December 13, 2006

Word Association Time: Santa

We are both not feeling too well tonight. Just thought I would let you all know in advance why this is going to be a different type of LNT. I don't know if is the cold or the Hamburger Helper or just a long day, but writing tonight was kind of on the bottom of the "list of things to do tonight".

Usually it takes a while to come up with a topic and then that topic needs to be defined into what we really want to write about. When we are both on, we can really nail something down to a specific area where we want to go and then just go. When we are both feeling "blah," we just say a word and go with it. Sometimes it works sometimes it doesn't. This is one of those "blah" nights.

So, she said "Santa."

Ok. Let's see where we can go.santa dildo.jpg


Turtle might have the flu.

First of all, me having the flu has nothing to do with the topic tonight. It's just something I needed to say. I don't know why, but it feels good to say you have the flu. Kind of like a day off. See the thing with me is I don't get sick. That's just the way it is. I like to let other people guess when I am sick. If they call it, I take it. "You look sick" translates to me as "go back to bed". Pretty win-win situation if you ask me. All I have to do is groan a little bit and I gots me the night off. And the remote. I have a pretty good system working here and I would appreciate it if none of you fucked it up by telling Michele. SantaPaper.jpg

Anyways. Back to the topic of Santa. Do you think he ever has sex? Just let your mind wander. Think about a big naked fat guy screwing an old lady so hard the back of her eyes are rolling back. You know Santa has all the cool sex toys, too. If the elves can make Ipods they sure as shit can make dildos and jackhammer pussy pounders.

And you know if Santa has been around so long, he prolly has gotten into some kinks along the way. Santa probably is into weird bondage. Maybe branding. I'll bet Mrs. Claus has a tattoo of a pentagram on her ass with "Santa's Bitch" written underneath.

Think about all the poor little elves who have to try the batteries for all the new vibrators going out. Cause, as I am sure you all know, there are no refunds of sexual products once they leave Santa's store. So any wand, vibrator, or "massager" you get this Christmas has already been tried and tested by an elf. I know it's pretty sick to think about but it is better than them trying them out on the damn reindeer. Which is illegal in the North Pole. You have to go down to the South Pole to see those kind of acts. Ask for a guy named "Manuel" if you get down there. He will take you to a little out of the way bar that has reindeer acts.

Which also makes me wonder about the sex trade in the North Pole. I mean, they have to have a red light district. Don't tell me that those elves don't get horny. If I look at a porn site too long, I need to go "fix my wagon" and they work in a porn shop all day. Sure, it is a Santa driven porn shop, but a porn shop none the less. And drugs. I'll bet the place is littered in empty packets of Santa speed. Gotta keep those little fuckers cranking out the toys 24 hours a day? Then you gotta keep them high.

So in the end, who is Santa? From my point of view he is a fat leather man with an army of doped up sex fiends pining for a drink and midget elf pussy to take their minds off the next day of work shoving dildos up their asses to make sure your wife or girlfriend has the power in her love box to get her gears roaring while you sleep off last nights drunken Christmas party.

Santa's got a good gig too. So don't fuck things up by telling your kids he is fake.

Cause Santa's got hit elves, too. And I have heard they know where Jimmy Hoffa is buried. - T

Michele might have the flu or might just have to fart:

no-pony.jpg_thumb.jpgOne of the great traditions of Christmas is to fuck with kids' heads. Really. What do you think Santa is, anyhow? One big mindfuck. Aimed at gullible, innocent children.

At some point in history, Santa Claus went from some guy who helped poor women get dowries to a fat man with a voyeur fetish. Perhaps to children, Santa is still a jolly old man who dumps gifts under their tree (hey mom, I didn't know Nintendo had a factory on the North Pole!) them and performs magic that can make reindeer fly. But to parents, Santa is nothing more than a convenient scapegoat.

I'm convinced that the modern version of Santa was put out there by an underground cabal of irresponsible parents. If they could blame this Claus guy for the shitty presents under the tree, there would be no need to tell their kids that daddy spent all the Christmas money on hookers and blow. Instead of waiting on line five hours at PlayWorld for Betsy Wetsy, mothers could just blame the absence of the doll on the fat man. Who cares if little Suzie harbors a resentment towards Santa for the rest of her life? At least she isn't all up in mom's face about it.

However, by using Santa as a scapegoat, parents do run the risk of setting themselves up for disaster. Eventually, moms and dads get to explain the standard parent lies of Santa, the Easter Bunny, the Tooth Fairy and Jesus.santasdeadbaby.jpg So by blaming every bad or missing present on Santa, you just exacerbate the situation. Because one day in the future, at a drunken family gathering, someone will be telling the story about the time you got plastered at your office Christmas party and called your boss an ugly coont, and you got fired on the spot. A light bulb will flash in your son's head, at which point he'll stand up and shout "You god damn liars! You told me I didn't get the Ewok Village that year because Santa was disappointed in my report card!" Estrangement ensues.

This is what happens when you use a gentle little fib, one designed to make children happy, and turn it into a full scale lie, complete with intricate webs of deceit. I've seen many a parent go down that road when their kids asks for the unattainable. Can I get a pony for Christmas? Instead of just saying No and that's the stupidest thing you ever asked for, the parents says We'll have to ask Santa. We'll see. To a child, the words we'll see mean the opposite of yes. He didn't say no! He said we'll see! So that kid spends weeks and weeks keeping her fingers crossed for a pony from Santa and when Christmas morning comes and all she gets is a few dresses and My Little Pony coloring book, she pitches a fit. But the parents absolve themselves of any blame. Eh, Santa fucked you but good, Sally!

One Christmas we were performing our tradition of putting out some salt for the reindeer and some Jack Daniels for "Santa". My daughter seemed extra anxious that year and I asked her why. Apparently, she had written a letter to Santa asking him to put a baby sister in my belly for Christmas.

santasex.jpgI was a single mother. I hadn't had sex in over a year. Cobwebs were forming. I though to myself, "if Santa comes down that chimney and say let's make a baby, I'm going for it." I spent that whole night waiting for the sound of sleigh bells on the roof. Sure, I stopped believing in Santa when I was seven, but sometimes, when you are in the throes of desperation, your mind plays tricks on you.

Which is probably why my daughter, 16 years old and desperate for a $700 digital camera, has taken to writing letters to Santa again. Which she delivers to me. And I promptly destroy her Nikon dreams.

"Santa sucks," she says. I know she means me. In fact, she tells me that she always knew I was the one who bought the presents. She never fell for that elves in the workshop crap because she always managed to find the "Made in China" stamp on her presents. She did believe in Santa, but she thought he was just some overlord who bossed his workers around and shopped at flea markets for her gifts. My son corrects her. The elves, he says, are really zombies and Santa is an alien who controls them some with kind of radar machine.

Go figure. All those years, they never once believed in Santa as the jolly, old man. Which explains why in every single picture I have of them sitting on Santa's lap they are screaming in terror.


I'm convinced that many years from now at a drunken family gathering, they will only laugh when my sister tells them the story of that Christmas Eve when I mistook a friend's jingling car keys for sleigh bells. Whatever. At least the cobwebs were gone. Some of us get our Christmas wishes, even if by accident.

Ho, ho, ho indeed.

(pssst....it was the hamburger helper) -M

So that is what we got when we thought of Santa. As I said, sometimes this doesn't work. Now is it up to you.

What do you think of when you hear "Santa"?

Michele and Turtle like to play "Mr. and Mrs. Claus" on Friday nights

Archives

Whiskey Showdown

I like alcohol. I like it in the form of beer, considerably, and probably more so than in any form. I also enjoy it in the form of wine—red wine, particularly. But I also very much enjoy alcohol in the form of booze. Whiskey, rum, and vodka are all favorites. When it comes to drinking liquor straight, however, I find whiskey to be the best option, by far.

My relationship with whiskey started with the Canadian kind—Crown Royal, to be exact. It had a certain cinnamony flair that worked well for me, and was the first booze that I could really stand to drink straight. (It also went quite well with Coke.) I was introduced to Crown Royal at my brother's house, and I still owe him for that. My love of Crown served me well, helping to create many enjoyable times with friends and acquaintances—whether it be with drunken parties with coworkers involving angry and creative rants against my boss, or a night with two friends, indulging in Crown Royal and other various forms of alcohol, all while laughing our asses off at the shenanigans of Jay and Silent Bob Strike Back, which really is best viewed drunk.

jager.jpg
Eventually, however, I drifted away from Crown Royal. It happened when a friend of mine from Seattle—who has at times served as an alcohol liaison, so to speak—introduced me to the genius of Jameson 12 Year. The Irish whiskey seemed much smoother than Crown Royal and didn't have that hint of spice and cinnamon I associated with Crown. Instead, it had a certain oak finish, which struck me as much more palatable—fantastic, even. I was hooked.

It's been Irish whiskey since.

In celebration of this fine event from my past, as well as in an attempt to write my Imbibe column for this week, I'm having a whiskey face off. In one corner, we have the Irish whiskeys: Jameson, Bushmills, and Tullamore Dew. In the other corner, we have two representatives from the land of Scotch whisky (no "e" for the Scotts): Johnnie Walker Black Label and Chivas Regal, 12 year aged. I'm familiar with the Irish whiskeys, but have never had either of the Scottish counterparts.

Now, this face off is vaguely about finding what I like best, but not completely. Realistically, the Johnnie Walker and Chivas Regal have an unfair advantage, seeing as their 12 years and the Bushmills, Jameson and Tullamore Dew aren't. In my past experiences, I've found that the longer my whiskey has been aged, the more I tend to enjoy it. I definitely go for the smooth. On the plus side, I'm quite familiar with Jameson 12 Year (though I unfortunately don't have any at the moment) and so I should be able to at least compare to my many fond memories of downing that delicious elixir.

whiskeydrunk.gifSo now the tasting begins. I'll let you know what I'm drinking and then I'll offer thoughts. However, the thoughts are probably going to be musings more than anything, and my opinions about the actual taste of the whiskey will be kept to a minimum, both because I simply am not sophisticated enough to understand the undertones, origins, and complexities of the taste of these whiskeys and also because I don't want to bore you.

Tullamore Dew
This is a decent Irish whiskey, but certainly not my favorite. I was introduced to it at an Irish bar in Seattle when the bartender recommended it, telling me he preferred it over Jameson. I hadn't heard of it before, but I did take a liking to the name. I ordered up a shot and gave it a whirl. Of course, at that point I was already pretty smashed, which is never the right time to form an opinion on a new booze. I could have downed a glass of Jager and probably would have nodded slightly, mumbling, "Not too bad." Meanwhile, the reality is that it's utter shit, as I probably would have realized the next day when I could still taste fucking black licorice in my mouth.

Jameson12.jpg
But anyway, I knocked back the shot and thought it to be good, which is an opinion I hold to this day. The bartender's notion that it was better, or even as good, as Jameson, however, is not a sentiment I share. In fact, it may be my least favorite of the three Irish whiskeys I'll be drinking tonight.

Bushmills

This has a bit more of a bite to it than Tullamore Dew. It burns more going down. I'm not nearly as familiar with Bushmills, as I have really only had it a few times. I can't quite get a handle on what I think of it. I think I like Tullamore better, but it's a tough call. Bushmills is just a very different whiskey, meatier and more substantial, it seems.

I'm reminded of an episode of The Wire—the utterly fantastic show on HBO—and one episode in which Jimmy McNulty wanders up to a bar and orders a Jameson. The bartender asks if Bushmills is okay and McNulty stares at him. "That's Protestant whiskey" he says, but then takes it anyway. Protestant or not, it's still whiskey, which really is the important part.

Honestly, I don't really know what the deal is with that. There's talk, apparently, that Bushmills is Protestant whiskey and Jameson is Catholic whiskey. I've read on the internets that this is only something that's talked about in America and that in Ireland, it's basically a bunch of shit. You drink what you drink. All I know is that when it comes to the Irish whiskey, I'm a Jameson man. If that means I skew Catholic, than so be it. I'm not actually religious, but if you're going to present to me a religion that offers up a heavy emphasis on internal shame and guilt, then that's the one I can get behind.

And now for the Scotch whiskies.

Chivas Regal
Well. This is relatively smooth, but it definitely has a strange taste that's not quite hitting me right. Again checking the interwebs, it would seem that this is the smoky, earthy taste you find in Scotch whiskies that aren't so present in their Irish counterparts. Chivas Regal is aged in oak casks, but this smoky bite of a taste seems to be masking much of that oak finish, which I tend to love so very much. It's kind of a shame. No doubt this is a solid whisky, but it's not quite working for me.

Now this is interesting, because I've never had a Scotch whisky before. Johnnie Walker Black Label is staring at me, and I'll be curious to see how that is. Will it have a similar strange (to me) taste as the Chivas Regal, or not? Is that the calling card of Scottish whisky, or is it something specific to the Chivas? It's good to be in the discovery phase for an alcohol, rather than just enjoying something that I already well know. It's been awhile since I've expanded my horizons, so even though I'm not finding the Chivas Regal to be a slam dunk, it's still good to be trying something new.

johnniewalker.jpgJohnnie Walker Black Label

I'm seeing a definite pattern with the Scottish whisky. The distinct taste of the Chivas Regal, in comparison to the Irish whiskeys, is present here, too, which suggests it is indeed the smoking process, as well as the peat used in the smoking process. This is a good whisky, without question, and it's very smooth, but the earthy, smokey taste isn't working for me. Yet, while I'm not loving the flavor right now, I have a feeling that continued drinking would eventually bring me around to it. That may not be the case, but usually smokey, earthy flavors are exactly what I can get behind, such as with wine and black tea. Given a little more time, I think I could learn to love this.

Jameson
I had to leave this for last. It pains me that I don't have 12 Year, but I still love the standard stuff. It's just not as smooth and doesn't have that same oak finish that the 12 Year does. Yet, this is the whiskey that leaves me happy, smiling, loving the Irish. Sure, the Scotch whiskies are interesting and yes, Tullamore Dew and Bushmills are decent drinks, but there's just nothing like sitting down with a bit of Jameson. It's my favorite. It could be the smoothness of it, it could be the familiarity, it could be the internal guilt and shame—whatever it is, I just don't see Jameson being displaced any time soon as my favorite whiskey.

So now that I've done my whiskey tasting, it's your turn. Which is your favorite? If you don't like whiskey, what kind of liquor do you like to drink? And which fantastic Irish or Scotch whiskies did I miss?

Joel had a long ago misunderstanding with Jager and they haven't talked since

Archives

Those Times When You Have To Do What You Don’t Want To Do

pic1128so9.jpgLast Saturday I was out in front of my house, drinking beer and putting up Christmas decorations. I had one of those reindeer that light up and pretend to eat stuff, and I was putting it right between two bushes when a thorn broke off in one of my fingers. A nasty splinter, but I didn’t notice right away, not until I felt an itch and scratched it. Fuck’s sake! Isn’t it weird how little things seem to hurt more than big things? Fucking splinters. Hell, my Dad caught a metal splinter in his eyeball a few weeks ago, and he’s already blind in the other eye. Dealing with metal in your eye is one thing, but adding blindness to the unaffected eye would make the ordeal that much worse, that much more psychological. “Holy fucking shit, what if I fuck up this eye too?? Am I gonna be totally fucking blind for the rest of my life? Jesusjesusjesus, oh shit my fucking eye.” Closing one eye in pain and not seeing anything.

I tried to think about that as I was up in the bathroom with safety pin, tweezers and rubbing alcohol, slowly rooting a hole deeper and deeper into my finger.

Texas Chainsaw Massacre 2

Not the best movie but it had its moments and I like it. That dude with the metal plate in his head, scraping his scalp with the coat hanger and eating the dead skin. Dennis Hopper acting like a typical horror idiot. That guy in the beginning with the stupid glasses. Dying.

So the lead female trespasses on the land that the family owns and falls through a fucking hole into the basement or something. But she’d been polite to Leatherface earlier in the movie, so when he catches her down there he decides not to kill her. For the second time. Stupid, I know, but when he decides to help her out, he gets her to hide in a pile of rotten corpses and body parts, with the skin from a corpse’s face covering own to disguise the fact that she’s alive. The face looks kind of fresh too, all wet and bloody and sticky. Stuck to her face. While she sits in a pile of corpses. I would not want to do that, but I guess I would if I had to. leatherface-lg11121.jpg


Friday The 13th Part 2

Not the best movie but it had its moments and I like it. Wait…. Hell, I like a lot of shitty movies.

In this one the lead female is running from Jason and stumbles across his shack in the woods. Before he catches up with her, she finds this little back room in the shack, containing a shrine to his dead mother. Her head is there, that’s kinda cool. Anyway, the girl tries to trick Jason by putting on his mom’s sweater and pretending to be her. Man, that sweater got pulled off a corpse, all bloody around the neck hole. Probably with bits of mom on it. Sat in that stinky shack forever while seasons changed and spiders laid eggs in it. And she put in on. That’s pretty gross. I wouldn’t want to do that either, but I would if I had to. I know it’s not scary but I got a thing about really dirty clothes.

Saw

Yeah, just about any scene from any of them. I wouldn’t want to do it but, you know. I would if I had to. Maybe. That one with the eyeball, I don’t know. That’s got to be worse than pulling out a splinter. Not as bad as chewing your leg out of a steel trap though. Did they do that yet?

Cabin Fever

Dude had sex with a diseased chick and then washed his dick very very thoroughly. Weird scene, man. That movie is just uncomfortable. There are a lot of examples here. Sick people puking and bleeding all over the place. You’re probably going to have to touch it sometime if it’s everywhere. If you want to drive that car, then you’re going to have to wash it off first. jason1121.jpg

The Exorcist

Right at the end, you know, where the Devil leaves the girl and goes into the priest because he asked it to, and then the priest jumped out the window? I know I wouldn’t want to do that. Don’t think I’d do it if I had to either. Fuck that. I’d probably throw the girl out the window first.

Wrong Turn

Checking out the freaks’ cabin in the woods, but the freaks come home. No way out so the kids have to hide under the smelly bed and watch while the freaks drag the kids’ friends across the floor. Not really much of a choice there, now that I think of it.

How The Grinch Stole Christmas

You know that part where he’s stealing all the shit and stuffing it up the chimney and little Cindy Lou Who, who is no more than two, comes out and asks him what he’s up to, and The Grinch acts all nice and polite and shit as he explains that he’s fixing the tree? Then he gets her a glass of water and sends her to bed, as if he gives a shit about what happens to her? I bet he hated having to act like a nice guy. He liked a good scam but that had to feel kind of demeaning to him.

Dan seems to like all movies. Shitty or not, he likes them.


Archives

"She’s Totally a Self-Absorbed Asshole"

If you read last week’s column, you might be thinking, “Jesus, she’s totally a self-absorbed asshole”. Maybe you’re right.

I may be that, but I contradict myself often enough that I don’t know what to think about anything.

Let me show you what I mean. This is a paraphrased conversation held probably 4 or so years ago, between my drummer friend The Hoov and myself, over a 12-pack of something and a bottle of something else.

Hoov- All these guys just think it’s all about them. But you gotta sell the song, man. You gotta put the music first. dpeople.jpg

Me- Well, sure. The music has to be good. But you have to be enjoying yourself to get into it in the first place. Why else would you play?

Hoov- To make people happy. I play because I like to see the crowd dancing and happy and having a good time. These guys that are all into their guitar jacking off, that’s all they care about, being number one on the stage and a show-off. And god forbid if you’re a woman around here trying to be heard, these good ol’ boys just ignore you.

Me- Yeah, they do. Which is why I’ve been trying to get you and me and Tam together to lay waste to these mofos, and take ‘em all to school, but NOOOOOOO... I’m ready to go and y’all are standing around doing whatever you do besides play your instruments. Shut up and play, you know... Put the money where your mouth is and none of you, my chickie friends, are doing that.

Hoov- It’s all ego with the guys. It doesn’t matter. They always come back around and stomp on us. I just want to play and make people happy.

Me- Well, it IS all about ego.

Hoov- No way! It is not! You play so other people can have a good time!

Me- Ok so why is it so important that the audience have a good time? Why the hell are you up there trying to get these slugs to move, or even smile? I mean, who cares about them, it’s all about you or it’s all about me or whoever is there.

Hoov- ....

Me- Why? C’mon, answer me. You’re going to just refute everything you are trying to tell me when you do answer me, but i want to hear it from your mouth. Why is it so important to you that the audience has such a good time? st.jpg

Hoov- But it’s not all about me!

Me- Bullshit. Why do you drag that drumset all over hell and gone, and let people pay you $25 for four hours of work for a group of people who just stare blankly at you and maybe move a bit once they’ve hit the shitfaced point?

Hoov- It’s cool when people get into the music though...

Me- Shut up! You’re dancing around the answer you don’t want to admit. Why bother making other people feel good?

Hoov – Because i dig it. It makes me feel good.

Me- AHA! See, it really IS all about you! So I call bullshit on all your complaining, and my complaining. We do it because we like it and it makes us feel good, and all the bullshit musical altruism is just so much cold puke on a paper plate. We like to make other people happy because it makes us happy, and that’s the end of that.

I probably drive my friends insane. But every time I hear of some band saying they do it for the fans, I mentally call bullshit, because they do it for themselves, to get the fans, who love them, and we all feed off each other that way.

Pril wants you to have fun so she can have fun so you can fun so she can have fun.......

Archives

Lenny and Shirley

Lenny and Shirley were married a long time ago. Shirley was 16 and Lenny was in his early 30’s, I believe. Lenny and Shirley were both raised on Harkers Island, NC. Shirley was my mother’s aunt.

My mother’s family is generations deep in the history of Harkers Island and the surrounding area. The people were English immigrants and originally settled an Outer Banks “town” they named Diamond City, which was destroyed by a hurricane in 1899. Some of the people who lived in Diamond City moved inland after the storm to Harkers Island. Shirley's grandparents, Alfonzo Guthrie and Alice Hancock, had migrated from Diamond City to Harkers Island after the 1899 storm. The old stories tell of the residents moving what was left of their houses, piece by piece, to the new island. The only thing left in Diamond City today is the graveyard, most of the remaining headstones damaged by the wild horses that live on the banks. The complete story of Diamond City and the 1899 hurricane is here and is a fascinating story written by one of my cousins if you’ve got the time to read it.

The only way on or off Harkers Island was by boat until a wooden bridge was built in 1941. The island received electric service when my mother was three years old. The island had been separated from the mainland for decades, and the older generation of the people who lived there still had a variation of an old English accent. This accent was alive and well with Lenny and Shirley. The combination of Lenny’s accent and the loss of most of his teeth made it quite challenging at times to understand him. The younger generation has lost this strong English accent but they definitely don’t have the typical “Southern” accent.

Lenny worked as a cook on a dredge boat while Shirley took care of not only her own family but also had the responsibility of watching out for my mother due to my grandmother’s poor health. Very interesting people, they were, and made for a great portrait. Lenny died several years ago and Shirley died earlier this year. They were married for nearly 50 years. I’ll never forget the way Lenny wanted to smell your neck when you gave him a hug or how Shirley would cry at the drop of a dime.

This is a picture of Lenny and Shirley. I cheated a little with this photo. After I scanned the original black and white print, I manipulated the image in Photoshop and saved it as a duo-tone. I can really see the character of these two in this portrait.

Rest in peace, Lenny and Shirley.

lenny.shirley.duo-1.jpg

Shawna never heard the word impossible

Archives

Chapters 4, 5 and 6

Chapter 4

What my father won't tell me is where he keeps his porn.

This was long before he left.

"If you want to know about sex, read a book," he yells through slurred words and the aroma of malt liquor. "They've got books about stuff like that in school"

Not in our school, I tell him.

"So make friends with some older boys. Ask them. That's what a boy’s friends are for."

What my father won't tell me, I decide to find out for myself.

After he's gone, they let me go back to the apartment. I'm sixteen now, and that's old enough for even that bit of autonomy. "Give him time," I overhear one of the case workers saying, just right outside of the distance adults think they have to get so kids won't hear their conversations, just inside the distance she truly needs to be.

I go to the closet in the living room. Inside, under mounds of old clothes and packed boxes, I find the slab of whitewall that had been removed so many years ago, I'm assuming to hide what was inside from my mother.

What was inside fit on a film reel that he kept in his bedroom. After my mom died, we used to watch home movies on that reel and sit up in bed. He would drink beer. That was back when he might drink a six pack of beer a night, get smiley and happy, and sit with his arm around me, telling me he loved me. That we would be alright, that things would change, that see, he wasn't even hitting the hard stuff, just enough beer at night to help him relax.

Just two months later, when my father wouldn't tell me where he kept them (insert aroma of Wild Turkey), when he wouldn't talk to me about sex (insert the smell of Mad Dog 20/20), I spent my two hours between when I got home and the earliest he ever stumbled through the door looking for them. I found them, without incident, underneath the boxes where he kept my mother's things.

This afternoon, I found them where I had left them the last time I used them. Underneath the boxes, which were now underneath all the clothes my father had become to thin for. I used to think his skin just melted into his clothes when I was younger. I was old enough to know now that it was the alcohol that absorbed every part of his body.

I put one of my favorites on the old newsreel. Two men, one woman. The men were fucking her hard. I knew that much, because the woman kept saying it. “You are fucking me so hard,” she would say as she spit on her hand and wiped it on the other one's penis, dick, whatever, same thing, and started to jerk him off. I knew she was jerking him off because he said how good she was at jerking him off. I'm pretty sure what I was doing right then as the film spun and clicked and clacked beside my head was jerking off, but I wasn't sure if it made a difference since I didn't have a girl and another guy there, or a girl and a girl, or two girls and a guy, or two guys, or any one of the myriad other assortments and arrangements of partners I had seen on these films, my outlet to the world of fucking.

It was all I knew, because I had no friends to ask about it. People treated me like I was invisible. I was quiet, I kept to myself, and there were other people to pick on. The geeks, the dorks, the fags, they were all more valuable fodder than some kid who walked in the door weird every now and then. The fags and dorks walked around weird all the time. No use picking on the guy with the quirks.

I sufferred this shit in silence, anger welling up. The anger was fueled by not being able to go to some guy I knew, some guy I called a best friend, who knew me, who cared about me, who loved me as a friend, and say, “Hey man, do you know what making love is?”

What about fucking?

Ass fucking?

Sucking off?

Felching?

Because I do. I hear the people on the pornos I watch talk about it all the time. I can tell you about them, if you tell me something.

This is the kind of friend that would say sure in a heartbeat, say lay it on me, what do you want to know, my big brother's told me everything!

And I would say, what's sex? Because that's the thing I hear people at school whispering about the most, gigling about, talking about after seeing the new couple walk down the hallway, holding hands. I would see people watch them, “Do you think they're having sex?” and giggling, and I know it has something to do with what the people on the pornos are doing, but it's the one word I never hear them say.

Chapter 5

My art teacher tells me it has to stoppp. The threes threes threes. They have to stop. They have to stop. They have GOT to stop.

I tell her with the way she's talking, it sounds like my quirk is catching.

This is from the day when I meet Mr. Granger.

She sighs and tells me to follow her. We march down to the school office and she signs me in, then says she has a class to attend to and leaves me there. The secretary tell me I'll have to wait, he has a scheduled appointment, and I say that's fine. I've been waiting my whole life. She gives me the very funny look I've become used to and I smile and wait politely, patiently.

In about an hour, after kid after kid walks out around me, some through the office because its a good shortcut, some to see the principal, or one of the three vice principals, and even after that, when the halls are calm again and the final bell for third period has sounded, finally Mr. Granger calls my name. His blue eyes peek out at me from behind horn-rimmed spectacles, which I immediately notice need cleaning very badly.

"Well, let's see here. Miss Finney seems to think you may have an addiction to the number three."

I laugh. I tell him Miss Finney has an addiction to ignorance.

Despite my expectation of scowl (a variant of “You know better than that you little smartass”) he laughs softly and smiles.

"Well, she does think she knows a little more than she really does, in some cases, though as a teacher, she is extremely competent. Why did you walk through the doorway three times when you came into my office?"

"It's a quirk I have."

He writes this down.

"Right, I understand that. But why do you do it?"

I shrug, frustrated.

He writes this down.

"You see, your identifying this as a quirk is fine and good, but identification is a far reach from explanation. I want to know what compels you to do it."

I shrug again. "I don't know what to say, it's a quirk, I just feel I need to do it. Like breathing, or taking a shit."

He writes this down.

"I understand you are probably upset right now," he tells me, "but if you wouldn't mind, I take offense to the words fuck, shit, piss, pussy, cunt, dick, cock, or asshole." He looks up from writing. "I'm not partial to tits, or any other variants on breasts."

As if everything else isn't a variant of something it isn't.

What about damn and hell? I ask him.

"I can get into trouble for even mentioning those words, let alone forbid their use. They are tied very deeply in religion," then he stops, remembers something, and begins writing again, "and it is my job to stray as far away from that as possible when talking to you kids."

“How do you do that?” I ask him.

"Do what?"

“Write while you’re talking. How do you separate those two functions?”

He shrugs, then starts writing again. "I don't know. How do you not know why you walk through the door three times?"

“You ask that as if the answer to both questions are the same.”

He shrugs again—this time while he's writing. It doesn't affect his output. "Maybe it is," he says, and then, with grave finality, closes the notepad he's been writing in and says, "Listen. I've seen your scores on the Iowa tests. They're good. Have you ever had an IQ test before?"

I shake my head.

"Would you be willing to take one?"

I nod.

"Good. I'll have to clear it with the State, since they are technically in charge of you now, but I'll arrange it. In the mean time, tell me about your parents? About your father. How are you holding up after the loss?"

There is a whirr of the fan in the distance that I just notice. It makes an unsteady tapping noise that I can easily divide into threes if I concentrate hard enough.

"I said how are you holding up?" asks Mr Granger after the third set of threes weighs down the silence between us too much.

Solid, I tell him, somehow dividing my mind between my counting task and his question. I'm holding up fine, two three, six, two three...

Chapter 6

There is a language besides English that I am fluent in. It's spoken in every country in the world, and I assume on any other world in the universe where people say things in front of people they don't want them to hear. It's called Hushedwhispers.

It took me longer to learn Hushedwhispers words than it did to learn English, mostly because the words in Hushedwhispers aren't spoken at all sometimes. It's a language of nodding heads, or arching eyebrows, or clever smiles. It's a language of deception. There is no Hushedwhispers-to-English dictionary; don't look. It is a language you have to learn on your own. And you only have a chance to learn it when people are talking about you in Hushedwhispers. It's hard to tell sometimes. My trick is to find two people talking in Hushedwhispers and walk toward them, concentrating on the face of the person looking in my direction. If that person looks to me quickly then goes back to the conversation, I don't have to worry; I’m not being talked about. But if he or she smiles, goes out of his or her way to say hi to me over the shoulder of the other person, or moves the conversation to another location, I can be guaranteed that the conversation is about me.

You get better at it as you go along. The first few times you try this, the people will move away. Make sure this isn't because you're creeping them out. Don't stare at them, just make obvious attempts to gain attention. Look repeatedly over a small period of time—you'll always catch someone's eye. Smile a little, just a friendly, how-do-you-do-sorry-didn't-mean-to-stare-I-was-zoned-out smile, and then see what happens.

Of course, none of this will be necessary once you begin to understand your name in Hushedwhispers. The audible language of Hushedwhispers is, in its English equivalent, composed primarily of hard sounds made with the tongue, for example, 'S' or 'Ch'. Don't expect to hear this right off; it is very muffled and hard to detect. But slowly, the more you listen to conversations in Hushedwhispers, the more you understand. Pretty soon, words will come together. They may sound like English words, but if you spelled them out phoenetically you would see they are quite different.

When you can hear and understand Hushedwhispers (nobody actually speaks the language) you have to learn the other 'words/phrases/sentences' used commonly in Hushedwhispers. An eyebrow arched in your direction, combined with the correct Hushedwhispers translation of your name, means either "That guy over there" if you are not acquaitances with the people talking, or "[Insert your name here]. Look, he's sitting over there." Arms up in the air in a shrugging motion can mean "I don't know" (or variation); "I don't know what he was thinking" (or variation); "I don't know why in the hell he did that" (or variation); "I don't know who the fuck he is" (or variation) and so on.

When you have reached a casual listening level, you can begin listening to conversations for extended periods of time, as long as you look natural and occupied around the people in dialogue. I like to carry one book for pleasure, at least one piece of homework to work on, and a pad of paper. You can carry more, but the rest of my bag is filled with handi-wipes, antibacterial soap (I keep it in a glass jam jar), and Kleenex. I need those things more.

Because I can't forget, you can't forget, that nothing in my life at that point is a priority, NOTHING, except remaining clean, pure, through physical cleansing, as well as careful evaluation of and repetition regarding the events of any day.

With all the other shit going on here, it may seem like that's in the background sometimes.

And sometimes, for small fleeting moments, during a sitcom you like, or when you're talking to someone, or when you're doing something mindless, like a crossword puzzle, it is. But only for a second before it comes screaming back, and you chastise yourself when you realize all the things you're going to have to go back and do again because you didn't do them in threes that time, or didn't wash your hands before picking up the soap, or you touched your eye with a finger that clearly brushed up against the backside of a man in the elevator seconds before, and how the hell are you supposed to clean out your eye?

And on and on. Throughout the day. Always there. It becomes a friend. But not all friends are good for you.

You have to remember, you are seeing a rare few moments where my mind gained a little solitude from Friend. And even then, as I look back, I'm doing some fucked up shit. But not as fucked up as what I'm doing right now.

My girlfriend, who I shot in the head from point blank range no less than five minutes ago, just coughed.


- E. Branden Hart

Previous chapters

Columbian Diary

Monday, June 5th, 2006

Dear Diary,

I am very excited! My best friend Juan has gotten me an interview at one of Ricardo Carlos’ secret cocoa farms. I’ve been applying to Ricardo Carlos’ drug cartel for years without success, but now with Juan as a reference, I am a shoe-in.

fields1.jpgJuan tells me the interview is mostly a formality, but the jefe wants to take a good look at me to make sure I am peon material before he signs me up. It is my understanding that there has been some trouble recruiting quality cocoa leaf picking peons lately although I cannot imagine why - what an opportunity!

Juan seems as excited about this as me. We were up half the night going over possible interview questions. I kept getting the answer to ‘How many cocoa plants does it take to produce one kilo of cocaine?” wrong but Juan was very patient with me and I think I’ll do well on the written part of the test tomorrow.

I am a bit worried about the drug test as I’ve never taken cocaine before tonight but Juan assures me that with the amount I sniffed a few minutes ago I will have plenty in my system by tomorrow to pass with flying colors.

Wish me luck, Diary!

Tuesday, June 6th, 2006

Dear Diary,
I got the job! I am now a Peon I! My job duties include picking cocoa leaf plants and throwing myself blindly in front of bullets should the secret cocoa farm be discovered. I start next Tuesday. I told the jefe that I would be able to start immediately but he said it would take a while for HR to process the paperwork.

Having this job means that I will finally be able to ask for Maria’s father’s blessing for marriage. He wouldn’t give it to me before because I didn’t have a job but now that I am working for one of the cartels he can’t say no - as a Peon I, I am making enough money to support Maria well and, besides, I could now have him shot.

The work won’t be easy and the hours are long - it takes a week to hike to the secret cocoa farm, then I work for a week picking cocoa leafs, and then another week to hike back to town where we get a week off. Maria and I are sad that we won’t be together as much but she is very excited about all of the new stuff she can now afford to decorate our home with.

That, Diary, makes it all worthwhile.

Thursday, June 8th, 2006

Dear Diary,

champagnengagementringc.jpgJust a quick entry today - I asked Maria to marry me and she said yes!

It was the Wednesday before I had to leave for the one week hike to the secret cocoa farm. We were celebrating our last night together by eating at Chez Chihuaha - the fanciest place in town. I slipped the ring into her champagne and when she found it I thought she was going to explode from happiness! When she calmed down enough, I got down on one knee and asked her, she was shaking and crying so hard, but she finally managed to say yes.

When she said yes our families came in from the kitchen where they were hiding and we had a big celebration. You should have seen the look on Maria’s father’s face - he still doesn’t like me but there is nothing he can do about it - ha!

And when Maria and I got home, we did some extra celebrating of our own!

I found out that I will be working with Juan at the secret cocoa farm, we leave soon.

It is all very exciting, Diary!

Tuesday, June 20th, 2006

Dear Diary,

I met up with Juan and the other peons Tuesday morning and we took off together for the weeklong hike to the secret cocoa farm. Truth be told, I was a little worried about the trip although it turned out I needn’t be. All along the trail there were vendors selling food and drink, and at night we got nice rooms to sleep in and a gram of cocaine to help us wake up in the morning and get on our way.

It was all rather pleasant.

When we got to the secret cocoa farm we were met by the jefe. At first I was scared because he pulled a big gun on me and started yelling and screaming about me working for the Federales! Some of the guys I made the hike with grabbed my arms and held them behind my back and I almost started crying until I saw Juan standing off to the side smirking, then jefe burst into laughter and the guys started patting me on the back. It turns out that this is how they haze all the new guys and we all had a good laugh after I went into my bunk and changed my shorts.

I went to HR to fill out some paperwork and provide my two forms of identification to prove that I was legal to work in Mexico and then went was straight to the cocoa fields.

fields2.gifI never thought picking leaves off of a plant could be so hard! We have to use a very sharp cocoa knife to get the leaf off and I am ashamed to say that I cut myself frequently. Jefe saw my distress and sent me to the infirmary with a clap on the back and a hearty “Don’t worry about it!” Jefe says it happens a lot and that the blood adds a pleasant bouquet to the cocaine - something about the blood cells bonding with the chlorophyll in the leaf during the heat extraction process, or, well, something like that, it was interesting but a bit over my head really. Jefe also said they market the blood cocaine under Ricardo Carlos’ ‘Sangre de Cristo’ label, so everything is just fine.

Jefe said he liked my pluck and if I keep it up he hinted that I might make Peon II by the end of the year!

I think I’m going to like it here, Diary!


Monday, July 3rd, 2006

Dear Diary,

I am very sorry for not having written for so long, but much has happened recently!

After a difficult but satisfying first day on the job I was eager to start my second, so I got up early, snorted my allotment of cocaine and then watched the sunrise.

The colors were so vivid!

While I was watching the sunrise, I noticed a glint in the forest surrounding the secret cocoa farm. I didn’t know what to do, it was only my second day on the job and I didn’t want to raise the alarm and risk looking like a fool in front of jefe, Juan and the guys if it turned out to be nothing but I didn’t want to do nothing and risk having the camp overtaken by Federales or another cartel.

Such a pickle!

Luckily the decision was made for me when I took a bullet high in the shoulder. I raised the alarm. Jefe got the thugs to form a defensive perimeter and put in a call to Ricardo Carlos asking for backup.

The thugs put up a good fight but they were outnumbered, so I jumped in, grabbed a gun, and helped out where I could. Soon enough the backup arrived and we were able to repel the enemy forces. It turned out they were Federales - those bastards. Who are they to try and keep the working man down!

Mariachis.jpgAnyway, after all the excitement we cleaned things up. Jefe said he was very proud of my courage and promoted me instantly to Peon II. Peon II! He said from there I could go on to be a Thug I, Mule I or a Lab Assistant I. I don’t know about the lab stuff, that all seems so complicated, but being a drug mule or a thug sure sounds interesting. The Mule I position pays more, but it is a 90% travel position so I’ll have to talk it over with Maria to see what she thinks.

That evening Ricardo Carlos himself came to the secret cocoa farm, shot the informer, and congratulated all of us for doing such a good job defending and then cleaning up the farm. We were all very proud.

Ricardo Carlos and jefe threw a party for us and they invited me outside to talk about something private. I was so nervous, I was going to meet the Ricardo Carlos! Jefe told Ricardo Carlos of my role and showed him my wound. Ricardo Carlos was very impressed and said that he was glad to have a man like me in his organization. He started reminiscing about his early days of being a peon and how he had taken the thug career track instead of the drug mule one. Ricardo Carlos said he had no regrets about that choice, but he did wish the he had traveled a bit more when he was younger.

Ricardo Carlos then told me that I should go home because when I got there a surprise would be waiting for me. He shook my hand and left.

Ricardo Carlos actually shook my hand!

Jefe, Juan, and the guys all congratulated me and the next morning I took off for home after only two days on the job.

So here I am, Diary, six days out from the secret cocoa farm and one day from Maria, my home and a surprise from Ricardo Carlos.

I wonder what it will be!


Wilhelm found the excerpts from this diary while "panning for gold" in South America.

Archives

Big Girl Panties

What is all this crap about being scolded by a fellow "wife"? I'd first like to say thanks to all the wives, officer and enlisted alike, that have flooded me with ideas for articles based on their own experiences. This article topic comes from two officers' wives who received a nasty email from a member of their officers' wives club.

nastygram1.jpgLet me first explain that the Officers' Wives Club is a group of women who join together "voluntarily" to support each other in times of major life changes, deployments, etc. In no way, shape, or form is this club mandatory, but should you decide to participate, you are required to pay dues for ugly gifts that will normally just go in the nearest garbage can.

Let me also explain that there are two clubs for military wives, one for officers' wives and the other for enlisted wives. The separation of these two groups, I assume, was because officers and enlisted military members who work together CANNOT be friends as it can cause conflict within the ranks. Understandably so, but this is carried over into who the wives can associate with as well. So you can see why I have outcast myself from this organization, no?

Mind you, it is not the individual women but the premise of the organization. Got that? Good! Moving on to the good stuff. I fear this is going to be one of my longer articles, but you like me, right?

The other night while I was visiting with two lovely officers' wives, we got into the conversation about an email written by another fellow officer's wife. This woman, let's call her Madeline. (I have strong negative feelings for a woman named Madeline I knew way back when. So we can use her name for anonymity's sake. By "strong negative feelings" I mean she should be hit by oncoming traffic she was so evil to me.) Madeline was attempting to organize a gift for the big wig's wife who is moving away. Two weeks before the big wig's departure an email is sent to all club members that basically went like this:

" Hi ladies, I know this is last minute but we are trying to give the big wig's wife a farewell gift for her great work with our officers' wives club. We were hoping for a small donation from you in order to send her away with something really nice to show our appreciation for her efforts. If possible, please make your donation by December 6th to give us time to purchase her gift. Thanks for all your help."

Thanks
Madeline

I have obviously left out a lot of things and changed things around to protect my lovely friends from any further hazing.

nastygram2.jpgA few days later, Madeline, who sounds nice in her first email, promptly turns into Joan Collins and sends out another email that went like this:

"It is now Monday (notice Monday is December 4 th, yeah, two days before the deadline) and I have only received two donations for the gift for the big wig's wife. I am embarrassed that our officers' wives club cannot even donate a little bit of time and money to show our appreciation for how much work the big wig's wife has done for our group. We are (enter any branch name here) officers' wives, and this is not how we should represent ourselves especially during the holiday season, a time of giving. Please contact me to make your donation. I hope you enjoy your holidays!"

Thanks
Madeline

We all know what she really wanted to say. She wanted to say, "Hey you cheapskates, I don't care if this is the holiday season and you are busy, give me the damn money so I can take the credit for kissing the big wig's wife's ass." How's that for being politically correct?

Whether she means it or not, this second email is totally inappropriate. First, she admits that her "request" (notice the quotation marks) was made last minute. The deadline for donations is December 6th, so why on December 4th is she getting her panties all up in
email.bad.jpga bunch? Regardless of all the problems with this scenario, whether she has forty dollars or one hundred dollars, a gift can still be purchased. Madeline just wants to get a really big gift. That's her problem. Personally, I'd leave a lump of coal on her doorstep or even a flaming bag of dog poop, but that's just me. My lovely friends still have to deal with this Nazi big-panty-wearing gift-giving psycho, so their response will be slightly different.

I am their voice this week. You need a voice with which to vent? Tell me your experiences. Obviously, each situation is different and each experience results in different reactions. Let me note that I'm not attacking military wives, but if you do something stupid, I'm probably going to hear about it and write about it. I'm lucky, I'm the writer, so my stupid acts don't always get published. So my message today is:

Don't try to act like someone's mother just because things didn't turn out the way you wanted. We don't always get what we want, that's life and the military. If you are going to wear big girl panties, getting them in a bunch all the time won't be very comfortable.

Stay tuned for next week because I just found out that a military chick got pregnant in Iraq. Big NO! Still trying to research the legal ramifications of that one!

Andrea doesn't like nastygrams and has a real thing against the coffee klatch.

Archives

December 12, 2006

Of Bugs and Men

We have noticed that we might have been going a little Christmas crazy lately. We still have a few more weeks here and it seems everyone is ready to blow their load like a teenager at a strip club.

So we have decided to do the only thing we could think of the reign in this holiday cheer before we all get sent to the local liquor store to buy new condoms and a clue.

Oh. That means we are taking a break from the holiday cheer.

We have decided to contemplate the deeds of the few but the thoughts of many.

Killin' bugs!

Ya, so what? It's a little juvenile but hot damn, it's a hell of a way to spend an afternoon!

Turtle tells his tale of woe....corryfullpic.JPG

Let me start out saying I don't do this stuff anymore. I am a live and let live kind of person when it comes to bugs. But let's face it. Before I found masturbation, the insect world was terrified of me. A few mighty steps in my Converse and the ground was filled with sonic shaking and deathly decibels of doom!

* I need to apologize before we get any farther into the story. I have been drinking a shitload of grape soda today and I'm so wired my asshole looks like the end of a balloon.

I lived in an area that was relatively insect free cause all of the pesticides that floated around. So my exposure to bugs was brief and weird. But, in this wasteland there was one bug that always seemed to escape unharmed. Well, unharmed if they didn't touch the tomatoes de la grandpa. They were loaded with pesticides. So much so they killed my dog. Toxic tomatoes. But anyways, a few of these slugs were either to stupid or too smart to eat the poison. They seemed to congregate at the edge of the garden. A bunch of slugs together. Almost talking like they knew what was in store for them if they went into the garden. So there they sat. I can't really blame them. I mean have you seen the slug on the box of the pesticide? Christ all mighty, that gave me nightmares.

So one day after a big rain came by, I looked at the slugs. Then I looked at their brothers dying in agony because of the poison. These slugs managed to escape death by doing something that was not natural for them. They choose not to eat because somewhere in their brains, they saw their brothers and sisters dying because they ate.

*Stick with me here cause this is where my theory gets bumpy...

Being young, I thought I had stumbled upon a race of super smart slugs. Smart enough to control the other slugs but not smart enough to control me. And if I could find a way to control the smart slugs, I would have a slug army at my command. In reality, I had no fucking clue what I would do with them. Maybe some kind of Evel Knievel like stunts or something. Make a few of them hide in grandpa's cereal. Hey. I was like 10 or so. They idea of using them for felonies didn't come til later in life, ok?fwis_circle.JPG

My main dilemma was, and still is, how smart are they? I knew they were dumb, but just how dumb? Could they be my army? I needed to know if I had an army of Gomer Pyles on my hands cause God knows, I ain't no Sgt. Carter.

I formed a test track made of salt. It was a labyrinth of salt. One way out. Failure to escape was met with a slow, painful death. This was my army. Only the tough would survive to control my legions of slugs. I might have had too much sugar back then, too. Also, it didn't help that grandpa had a kegerator in the back yard and many of these plans were thought up whilst drinking cold Pabst on a sunny day. And seriously, a few pints for a kid is pure bliss.

So I grabbed the salt and made the maze. The first one was easy. A straight line. Just weed out the stupid ones first. It was about a foot long and an inch between the two salt lines. A salt strip in back of them that slowly crept up to keep them moving forward. This was not sadistic. This was survival! A few of the slugs crashed and burned as they tried to escape over the salt walls. They met their end as the sounds of pain screamed from their bodies as they shrunk up.

The rest escaped.

Next round.

A circled maze. Not too hard, but certainly not easy. This is when my legion's leaders would stand and the rest would fall like the worthless pieces of grass goo they were.

An amazing thing happened in this race. The dumber slugs were being pushed into the salt walls by the smarter slugs. It was really quite amazing to watch these upper echelon slugs push their former buddies into a pile of salt then climb over them to escape. The funny thing was, it seemed like the dumb slugs just accepted their fate as a salt bridge for the others to escape on. When one couldn't make it any further, another one volunteered to go on in his place to see how far he cold go. After about an hour or so, a little trail of salted slugs crossed most of my maze. The surviving slugs were slowly making it across the bodies of the others to get to freedom. To become the general of my army! To go where no other slug had gone before!!hdr_home_ani.gif

But, then I got bored and just smashed them with a hammer.

World slug domination would have to wait for another day.

After all...

The Muppet Show was on. - T

AWARD501.gifI'm not really into killing bugs. I kinda like them. Well, that's not totally honest. I don't particularly like bees and I have no qualms about smashing them into black and yellow paste. And I don't like wasps and I won't hesitate to corner one and spray it with whatever is handy, be it Raid or WD40 or AquaNet hairspray. Oh, and I don't like filthy, dirty mosquitoes and I take great pleasure in knocking them around with a rolled up newspaper.

But I like bugs. I don't really kill them.

Except for centipedes. And cockroaches. I see either one of those bastards and my shoe is all over them.

But spiders are ok. Oh, unless it's 2am and my daughter, who has a ridiculous fear of spiders, is in the bathroom screaming at the top of her lungs that a spider the size of Hoboken is about to swallow her whole, then it's just a hell of a lot easier to flush the damn thing down the toilet then carefully take it by its web and dangle it in front of me as I walk it outside to its sort of natural habitat.

But I don't like killing bugs.

Wait. I forgot about the cicadas.

See, I remember one summer when I was a wee child and the cicadas came. It was like a plague swarmed down on us. What the fuck did we do to god that we were being tortured like this? I don't know. I thought at the time it had something to do with my mother's cooking because my father often said that her cooking was an abomination to the lord.

But there were zillions of them and they were loud, annoying and crunchy. Yes, crunchy. Everywhere you stepped,cicadas.jpg the cicadas crunched underfoot. We couldn't go barefoot that summer. We couldn't even eat outside. These things would just randomly drop dead and fall out of trees.

So we spent a few weeks crushing and dissecting cicadas. If my memory serves me well (and it doesn't often do that), they had a yellowish, lumpy inside. For some reason, that's a childhood image that has stuck with me for all these years. Stomping on a bug and watching the yellow fluid that looked kind of like pastina run out of the dead insect. I'd rejoice with each kill. One less noisemaker! One less thing to step on!

And then I dreamed for nights on end about the living cicadas taking revenge on me. They were giant sized and hard shelled and unkillable. Terminators. And they ate me. Night after night, they would chomp off bits and pieces of me. First night, they took my hands. The next night I entered the dream as a handless child and then they ate my arms. And so on and so on. Until it all turned out to be one huge dream, where there were dreams within dreams all of which resulted in my ending up with nothing but a head. Just my little, seven year old head sitting there on the blanket outside, the cicadas approaching me, and they were all singing something like "we're coming to get you for killing our king!" All I could do was blink and try like hell to wake myself up. My kingdom for a blowtorch! And some arms.

The next time after that (I think its a cycle of 17 years) when the doomsayers rode through town crying "The cicadas are coming!" (or maybe that was just the Daily News headline) I would get ready. Those fuckers weren't going to mess with my head again.

The second coming of the cicadas happened when I was in my 20's. The full blown paranoia that comes with too many years of puff, puff pass had taken hold of me and I was sure that the cicadas had come back to seek revenge on all of us who stomped them and dissected them and tied them to firecrackers and performed science experiments involving objects in motion on them. I knew they would come back. They had formed armies and came back to burn and pillage our villages, rape our women, kidnap our children and destroy our crops.

But I was ready for them. Those cicadas had haunted my dreams and destroyed many a good acid trip for too long. I would not be able to rest until I killed as many cicadas as possible. Armed with a gallon of gasoline and few matches - but thinking a Howitzer wouldn't be too much overkill - I waited patiently for my insect enemies to make their move.

Ok, not really. I mean, my gasoline and matches stage had passed many years before. That was over as soon as Mr. Petrelli's car went up in flames. What? Everyone needs to learn how to make a molotov cocktail at some point in their life. It's a rite of passage.

mothra.jpgAnyhow. I don't remember the cicadas ever coming back, but I do know that I would have gone on a stomping rampage once again if they did.

Like I said, I'm not into killing bugs. Just the annoying ones. And the ones that sting. And ticks, I hate ticks.

I never put ants in the microwave like my kids did (they were young and experimenting and I made them watch Them! that night and I think the subsequent nightmares were punishment enough).

But I swear to you, I never put salt on a slug.

Recently.

Ok, here's one. I never killed a moth. You know why? Because it would make Mothra cry. And Mothra is the coolest insect thing that ever lived.

See, told you I like bugs. -M

Michele and Turtle now belong to the Coaltion to Keep Bugs From Harm. Really.

Archives

Christmastime in Hell

Sometimes around this time of year I get nostalgic for when my kids were little and Christmas had this magic about it. But there's something I definitely don't miss from the little kid days. The firehouse Christmas party.

Up until about two years ago, I was dragged, kicking and screaming, every December to this party. I attended this thing since I was a baby, stopped when I was about 14, and then was forced to start going again when I had kids.firesanta.jpg Every year, I'd say no. And every year I'd get the lecture about the family traditions and how the kids look soooo forward to it. My ass. They're crying to go home five minutes after we get there. And with good reason.

When I was little, the party was ok. There were food and games and prizes and songs and they did their best to make it something we actually had fun at. Somewhere along the line, the party deteriorated into a 4 hour, mind numbing trip to hell. And nothing was as hellish as the last year I showed my face at the firehouse.

Satan's minions must have been out in full force that day. Hell was never hotter nor more terrifying. The party started at 1:00, and we were left to our own accord until a little after two. The kids ran around like crazy for over an hour, fortified only by burnt Bagel Bites and gallons of soda. We gave them handfuls of quarters and sent them to the room with the video games, only to have someone kick them out ten minutes later.

It should be noted that save for my family, I do not like most of these people. Hell, I don't even like my family sometimes. But these people are so low-class, so low on the totem pole of life, that the only analogy I can really offer you is this: Think Clark Griswald's family in Christmas Vacation. I kept waiting for someone to tell me the shitter's full.

So there we sat, waiting for some form of entertainment, watching the clock for the time Santa is supposed to arrive so the kids can get the presents that I bought for them and we can get home and get on with our lives. It's a Sunday in Decemebr. There's football to be watched. I'm sitting there minding my own business, trying extra hard not to look like I might want to talk to one of these cretins. But they have these radars. Like a homing system that lets them know a captive audience is just waiting for some incredibly boring conversation.

I was cornered. The woman I least wanted to talk to honed in on me and, being that I was surrounded by folding chairs that were acting at tables for cups of soda and plates of half eaten burned bagel bites, there was no escape without making a messy scene. This woman's kid was in my son's class, so she automatically assumed I wanted to talk to her - I needed to talk to her, I lived only to hear her drone on and on about how wonderful her child is. Especially compared to mine. Whatever. She pulled up a chair next to me and rambled on about the field trip and the class bully and then repeats verbatim her monologue from last year when she described in full detail how wonderful her son, her neighbors, her whole block is. As my eyes started to roll in back of my head and my brain began to short-circuit, she told me this story:

So I was taking Adam and his friends to play mini-golf and one of the friends, Brendan, starting talking about how there is no Santa Claus and the other kids were yelling at him and he was insisting that Santa is just fake. Fake! The nerve of him telling my kid that! So after I dropped Brendan off I asked the other boys how they felt about what Brendan said and they were all so sad and shocked so I acted quickly and figured out what to tell them. I said 'guys, Brendan is a different religion than us. He's Jewish (emphasis hers). They get so jealous of you this time of year, so they act out by being mean and telling you there's no Santa. Of coures he's lying. It's just because he's Jewish.'

She then smiled at me. This grin that made me think she was really proud of herself for coming up with that winner. She waited for me to tell her how ingenous it was. Instead I looked at her and muttered, "You really are as stupid as they say!" I didn't wait around for a response.

The day then descended into the fourth level of hell, the one where you are surrounded by costumed characters that look nothing like the who they are supposed to be representing. There was a blue dragon, a 7 foot tall Elmo, my brother-in-law dressed as Clifford the Big Red Dog (and pinching my ass the whole time), and this big brown walking piece of dirty fur that was supposed to be Scooby Doo but looked more like just the Doo. At one point he bent down to say hello to a little girl and his head fell off. Much crying and screaming of little children ensued. I hate to say it, but that was quality entertainment right there. Hey, I had to find amusement somewhere.

Then there was the face-painting lady in the green and purple Jester's hat whose hair was such a hideous shade of orange I thought it was fake at first. When she walked in, she spotted my son DJ and a friend laying on the floor by the door, lulled into a coma by the dull festivities. She walked over to them and kicked the friend on the edge of his foot. This conversation followed:

Lady: Hey, I'm gonna paint some faces now. Come on, get up.
DJ: I don't want my face painted.
Lady (menacingly): Everyone gets their face painted when I'm here, ok?
Michael: I'm not getting a stupid flower on my face.
Lady: Hey! I don't do flowers! I used to do the make-up for Cats on Broadway!
Michael: Cats sucked!
Lady: Well the make-up didn't.
DJ: Why didn't you do Les Mis? (he puts on his fake old lady voice now). It's better than Cats! I'd see it again and again!
DJ and Michael go into fits of hysterics, rolling around on the floor.
scoobydoody.jpgLady: Well fine, I see you don't like me. The hell with you, then!

She turned around and saw me standing there and it dawned on her that I must have heard the whole conversation.

Lady: These kids are rude!
Me: Your hair is on fire.

After what seemed like days, Santa finally came. The kids got their presents and I was scrambling to get the us out of there as fast as possible. As I was dragging the kids out the door I was thinking that no one could have possibly enjoyed the party less than me. Then I saw a father talking to the big brown Scooby Doo. The dad was handing him baby wipes as they talked.

"I'm sorry," the father said to Scooby. "I didn't know when I put her on your lap that she had diarreah."

Ok, so there was someone who had a worse time than me.

Michele would like it if no one told her son that she used his picture for this column.

Archives

The Magical Fruit!

No talk, more rock! And gassy-type foods. That are healthy. Promise. Yayyyyyyy farts.babyfull.JPGbabyskel.JPG


Cajun Pinto Bean Soup

1 tsp veg oil
2 links chicken andouille sausage, sliced
1 onion, diced
1 bell pepper, diced
2 stalks celery, diced
4 cloves garlic, minced
salt and pepper
2 bay leaves
3 T brown sugar
2 t mustard powder
2 T chile powder (preferably freshly ground)
2 cans pinto beans, drained
1 can fire roasted tomatoes
3 c chicken stock
basil for garnish

Heat the oil in a large dutch oven over medium heat. Brown the sausage in the oil. It should take you about 10 - 15 minutes. You want it to be nice and dark. Remove from pan and add the vegetation. Cook for 5 minutes. Add sugar and spices. Add the tomatoes and stock. If you want your soup smooth and thick, add half of one of the cans of the beans. Cook for 30 minutes.

If you want the soup smooth, zap it with a stick blender or in the blender. Add the rest of the beans and the sausage back. Cook for 5 more minutes. Garnish with shredded basil. If you've ever been to Bojangle's, this is pretty similar to the cajun pinto beans.

Back to Baby Huey's Top 10 of 2006. Today, we will crack the top 5 with one of my absolute favorite bands of all time, making a serious comeback. Let's recap what we've seen so far.

10. Witchery - Don't Fear the Reaper
9. Light this City - Facing the Thousand
8. Cannibal Corpse - Kill
7. Dragonforce - Inhuman Rampage

6. Amorphis - Eclipseeclipse.jpg
Nuclear Blast Records
Released: March, 2006

Atmospheric metal with a great growly tinge to it, Eclipse is Amorphis's catchiest, if not best, work to date. I'm going to blatantly plagiarize the one sheet that the label sent me, since it has good concise descriptions of each song. I've edited any obvious propaganda.

1 – Great album opener, heavy and loaded with hooks.
2 – Very catchy, this is the first single in Europe. Not the heaviest track, but a fun listen.
3 – Heavy at the beginning, complete with growls which are somewhat rare on this album.
4 - The notable weak spot on the record. It's just kind of there.
5 - A cool, slower piece with a laid-back, damn near reggae feel.
6 – Again, catchy and heavy. This one will be amazing live, and translates well to the studio.
7 – More rock than metal and very reminiscent of their older stuff.
8 – My personal favorite track, it's again very rocking and catchy. The vocals come through incredibly well.
9 – Up-tempo, fistpumping and great progressions that are incredibly intense.
10 – Amazing guitar work on the outtro. Note that there is 2:49 of silence at the end.
11 - Great, heavy, catchy bonus track.

5. In Flames - Come Clarity
come_clarity.jpg
Ferret Records (US only, Nuclear Blast worldwide)
Released: February 7, 2006

Ok, I lost my review of the record. I can't find it. I don't want to write it again. Allmusic.com's is pretty darn good, though:

In Flames' most recent LPs, 2002's Reroute to Remain and 2004's Soundtrack to Your Escape, made them poster boys for the dreaded "evolve or perish" maxim in heavy metal -- a damned-if-you-do, damned-if-you-don't dilemma, where the din unleashed by jilted die-hard fans usually drowns out any positive overtures from both new and faithful supporters. However, such was In Flames' talent and reputable cachet coming into these experiments that the conflicting parties appeared to have pretty much fought each other to a draw by the time the Swedes unleashed their next opus, Come Clarity, in early 2006.

Pre-release hype had actually hinted at a more uptempo record, and neo-thrashing numbers like "Vacuum," "Versus Terminus," and album opener "Take This Life" certainly delivered on that promise. But perhaps these were merely calculated concessions intended to get the usual grouches off the band's back, because the vast remainder of Come Clarity sees In Flames getting right back to this "evolutionary" business, and looking for new ways to express themselves through bite-sized melodic metal nuggets. Really, that's always been their standard m.o., and if current material like "Leeches," "Crawl Through Knives," and the superlative single "Reflect the Storm" let their catchy choruses speak louder than their guitars, more often than not -- as long as those troublesome flirtations with nu metal are never mentioned again (and they aren't on this occasion) -- there's absolutely no reason to get hysterical here. Sure, "Dead End" gets little to no traction from doing the beaten-to-death guest female vocal thing (provided by Swedish pop star Lisa Miskovsky) and "Scream" is an embarrassing candidate for one of those Jock Rock compilations, but the only overarching criticism that can be leveled the album's way is that some of its more unconventional offerings (such as the semi-balladic title track and atmospheric closer "Your Bedtime Story Is Scaring Everyone") have their full potential edited out of by the band's obsessive succinctness (that too, by the way, a career-long In Flames trademark).

Ultimately, Come Clarity's trump card may well be those frequent -- if altogether brief -- resurrections of the thrilling twin-guitar harmony runs typical of In Flames' melodic death metal glory years (see "Pacing Death's Rail," "Vanishing Light," the aforementioned "Dead End"). Quite possibly reflecting a very considered act of strategic compromise on In Flames' part, it epitomizes this album's very successful reconciliation of past, present, and future, to come out overwhelmingly victorious in the end.

Josh likes to rock out with his cock out and his ass full of gas


-------------------------------------
Baby Huey - deadofthenight@gmail.com
Metal Director and Host of "Dead of the Night"
Every Tuesday, 10pm - midnight
WXDU, 88.7 FM, Durham, NC


Archives

The Baby and the Bathwater

This is the first in an occasional series by our new writer Bonnie. Her column will be called Raising Hell and will deal with the trials and tribulations (and "it's funny now that I look back on it" stories) that come with raising kids.

For those of you who do not have children yet (or whose babies are still too young to take "real" baths) I want to just give a little heads up.

When your child is having a wonderful time in the bath (jumping around, splashing, making bubbles and singing silly bath songs) while you are dodging the gallons of water that are soaking your bathroom floor, and suddenly they stop and just sit there quietly pondering life, QUICKLY GRAB THEM! The little darling is inevitably going to poop within the next few seconds.

pootub.jpgThe aftermath of pooping in the tub is not pretty, not pretty at all!!!! Hopefully you have already soaped up and rinsed your child, if not you have to start the entire bath process all over because your child is now attempting to catch the poop while still making bubbles in the now contaminated water! If you haven't pretty much finished, you then have to grab the wet, slippery, wriggling child who is now protesting loudly, "no out mama" and then try to towel them off before they go running naked through the house dripping wet.

The next part of the process is scary - try to grab the poop without squishing it. Trying to grab wet poop in a wet tub with toilet paper is like trying to get that child out of the tub without protest - IT IS IMPOSSIBLE!! Once you have grabbed the evasive poop you then have to clean out the tub and fill it back up with water. While this is going on you have to find your child, who has probably peed somewhere on the carpet since he had no diaper on, and convince him that he wants to get back into the tub (this part usually isn't too hard).

Bath time can now continue, although you are no longer singing the silly songs and laughing at your little soap head child. You are now sweating, sitting on the toilet with you head in your hands, asking yourself WHY YOU EVEN HAVE SEX IF THIS IS GOING TO BE THE OUTCOME OF IT!!!

Don't fret at this point, the best is yet to come. You finally finish the bath and while you are drying off and putting the little cherub into clean pajamas he reaches out to grab your face and says very seriously, "mama, poopie in bath".

"Yes PJ - you pooped in the bath, you could have told me sooner".

"Mama, I love you".

"I love you too PJ".

Bonnie has never pooped in the bathtub.

How I Ruined Christmas

So, back to 2003 we go….

So let me start this by saying most of what I am about to write has been told to me by those that were there, for I was in such a state that I only remember bits and pieces of it. So let me put on “ A Charlie Brown Christmas” and tell you how I ruined it one year. In my little world the saying “You ruined Christmas”, doesn’t come from this event, but I’ll share that story another time. drunkkaroke.jpg

Here is some back-story. I have had the same friends since I was 12. Lets call them Tony, Rob, Cerena and Kristin. A few additions along the timeline are Jenn, Scott and Tasha. Lets just assume I made those names up.

For as long I can remember, both Tony and Kristin have been together, as have Rob and Cerena. Well, Tony and Kristin got together and married after High School (as I helped make that happen, thanks very much), but she came along around the time we were 15. Rob and Cerena got together when we were 16 and for as far back as time went, we were a group. All of us. Scott came along later, round the time we were 20, and Jenn about the same time. In fact, I have known her since she was 16 and I was 19, but knock it off with the jokes, that’s my baby's momma. I digress.

Every year since we were 16 or so we spent Christmas Eve together. It became our thing. It's what we did. After we hit our 20’s, it was always hosted by Tony and Kristin. It was always my very favorite night of the year. Having grown up together, we saw each other all the damn time. Sunday breakfast, weekly dinner and drinks, most holidays, marriages etc. Everything life offered, we shared it together. I don’t remember much about the day my son was born, but I do remember that these people, my friends, were there. And that’s all that counted. So, like you see in the movies, well, that’s how it was. And all was well for many a year.

Then the epidemic hit. First Scott got divorced from what everyone agrees to be the Anti-Christ. That was April-ish. Then come August, Tony and Kristin separate and file, and by the end of September, Rob and Cerena were done. That was a fucking brutal year. Brutal, because from my standpoint, me, the guy whom most would agree was raised by wolves, was watching what I consider to be my family break apart. It was fucking awful. So here I am, stuck in this middle of what the holy fuck situation.

I mean, I had a key to their houses, we were family. These are my son's Godparents, carefully chosen, so that in the event of my demise and that of Jenn, these people would raise our boy. So the coming of Christmas Eve was looking pretty grim.

And that’s where our story begins. Sorta, since I just laid out a whole fucking back-story for you, just pretend it starts here. bombay.gif


Christmas Eve is upon us, and sadly, with all the divorces, this is looking like a grim affair. We decide that we will still have Christmas Eve at Tony’s. Now during all this time that people were breaking up, it's important to note that I was the friend that was there. I was the guy looking out for his friends, getting the calls, being the pillar of support, especially for Tony (yeah thanks for that whole best man thing, really, how kind, glad all these years mattered..yeah I gots some issues, but this is Christmas and it’s a fucking Christmas Story).

So I show up with Jenn, and since my Mom is in town, well, instant babysitter. Scott is there, along with Rob, Tony and a few others. We were making merry. And Scott provides me with the biggest bottle of Bombay Gin Sapphire I have ever seen in my life. It's almost too big. I said almost. That’s important later.

The night goes on, and we drink, and joke, and drink, and reminisce. Etc etc. So now, most of the other people not normally here for this have left and we go into our tradition of gift giving.

Ok, let me point out here that Kristin always did the shopping in regards to the Tony /Kristin thing when it came to gifts, because, as wonderful as Tony can be, he just buys lousy gifts. I don’t mean cheap, I mean lousy, like he doesn’t think about what he’s buying (see the original reference to “ you ruined Christmas)”. For example, I know Tony's likes and dislikes, so I shop with great care for him, and always get him thoughtful gifts, as I do with all my friends. He, however, always just got “whatever”, whereas Kristin was thoughtful and sweet. So she bought the gifts. This year, however, that wasn’t the case. So we open gifts and voila, Tony has bought me a knife. A what? Yeah, pretty much you could know me for 30 seconds and know this would be a bad gift for me.

Now before anyone goes on to say how ungrateful I am, let me just say it's not about the what, its about the why. I don’t care about what it is, I do care about why. Meh, that’s just me. Ok so, I'm a little shocked by this, but say nothing. The rest of the night goes on and we drink more. Then it happens. I find it. The magical thing that makes the whole night turn.

A few years back for Christmas I bought Tony a really nice amp to go with the 1940’s style microphone that Kristin got him. You know, a full on microphone with a stand. Tjat amp is plugged in next to the piano. It's on, its calling to me. By now that bottle of Bombay Gin, yeah its over half gone by me. I can barley fucking stand, let alone act with any social safeguards. drnkkartjasp.gif

I first make a few test sounds. Sinatra is just starting to sing My Way in the background, so of course I sing along. It's my favorite song, so I’m drunk and I think I’m fucking singing like Sinatra, when in fact it sounds like someone put a cat in a dryer. On tumble dry.

Song ends, there’s laughing etc. and suddenly my mouth opens and I have no idea how. I start by asking Tony what’s with the knife and saying how much I miss Kristin cause she bought great gifts and WTF was Tony thinking with a knife. Why did he get divorced from her, this sucked etc. Then I turn to Rob and ask him about Cerena, and make jokes about how if he can't knock her up, he should let me take a pass. Oh yeah, it was awful. I go on about how it sucks they are all divorced, and how the big fuck up of the group managed to keep it together, but they couldn’t. How I had the worst family out of all of them, the crappiest examples, yet here I was raising a great kid and doing well and all was good, but they had to go and fuck up. Jenn at this point is horrified, I think.

I have been told this went on for 20 minutes or so longer. Nobody could believe it, and the only reason they didn’t stop me was to see what I would say next. I know I made Tony cry, as I was told he left the room totally crushed. Merry Fucking Christmas. Yeah, I was outta my tree. I remember none of it. Not one single moment. A soon as I made the first crack, the rest goes blank. I was so drunk, I threw up for hours. And hours. My eyes were bloodshot from it, burst a few blood vessels even. The only reason this ended is because I fell down and blacked out. Only to wake praying to god to make it stop. Time never went sooooo slow.

Here was the worst year of our collective lives and I cracked. I crumbled under the weight of it all and let it all out in one drunken blur. I did, in fact, ruin Christmas.

It was 2 weeks before Tony and I talked again, as his new girlfriend needed help with her surround sound and the others let me off the hook because they seemed to feel a lot of what I was doing was funny.

Later I found out that I didn’t know I had drank so much because Rob and Scott thought it was funny to keep my gin and tonics full, so I couldn’t ensure my intake was lower and my normal level was passed. Hilarious indeed.

So kids, I’m sure everyone has a tale like this. This is mine. I never drink that way anymore, not at all. Just a few for me, because as it would seem, I’m not very good at it.

Don’t ya just love the holidays?

Hark, the Herald Angels sing, too much Gin will make you an asshole.

Jay just drinks rum and yells at his friends nowadays

Archives

One Day There Will Be a Title Here

When I finally tossed my purple high school graduation cap into the air, I said goodbye to the worst four years of my life. I said goodbye to cliques and insecurities and ripped that ’05 tassel off of my car’s rearview mirror and threw it right into the trash. High school was out; College was in. I wouldn’t miss the drama or the gossip or those terrible football games where no one scores a goal. “Life could begin now”. Or whatever it is that “they” say.

cheerleader.jpgHigh school had been disappointing for me, to say the least. My generation was spoon-fed Amy Heckerling movies like Clueless when I was younger and, consequently fell in love with the idea of high school and the witty banter and 90210 inspired couture that supposedly came with it. When I was four, I distinctly remember pretending my cubby in pre-school was a high school locker. I couldn’t wait for high school. I was gonna be a cheerleader! Popular! Big breasted!

As it turned out, I liked reading too much to be a cheerleader and I wasn’t big breasted enough to be popular. I quickly learned that high school isn’t as much fun as Heckerling’s Sean Penn infested Ridgemont High. By the second week of my freshman year there I also seemed to have outgrown high school and the people who were stuck there with me. I spent my math classes dreaming about life outside of the windowless brick building that smells an awful lot like a jock strap.

I’d been out of high school two years and banished it out of my mind along with the time I saw my Chemistry teacher in a restaurant and Mariah Carey’s Glitter fiasco when someone reminded me of my time in the stinker.

“I’ll be in town this weekend,” my friend attending Stanford with some help from Daddy told me one weekend last year. Her father had donated so much to the university to counter her below superb grades and SAT scores I was surprised her dorm hadn’t been renamed in her honor. “We should hit up the high school.”

I gawked into my phone, “…Why?”

“Because I miss it! Don’t you?”

“No! How could you miss it?” I asked, horrified, “It was a awful!” She was a drama geek, so I couldn’t imagine high school was any better for her than it was for me; a book nerd who wrote for the school paper.

“I’m also singing at the school choir concert this Saturday,” she explains, “I asked and the choir teacher said I could come back and sing a solo as a former student!”

“As an alumna?” I ask.

dazed.JPG“Yeah, an alumni!”

“No, alumna,” I explain. “The word ‘Alumni’ is plural.”

She is silent for a few beats. “Whatever,” she finally breaks it, “You should come!”

I’m suddenly reminded of those kids who graduated high school years before who returned to see a school play or concert and how weird I thought they were. Always lurking around campus trying to relive their glory days as the first chair trombonist.

“Why are they here?” someone, usually me, would always ask.

“Don’t they have a life?” someone would counter.

“These people need to let go!” my friend Laura tells me one night over the phone. I had just picked up my freshman sister from softball practice at my old high school and called to tell her that I had spotted an old classmate hanging out around campus. They had explained they were just “catching up” with teachers and kids who hadn’t yet graduated. “Pathetic!” Laura continues.

I agree with her, but can’t help to feel a twinge of sadness for these people who obviously aren’t making the best out of their university experience.

“I really like writing,” a kid tells our Journalism professor on the first day of college after class, “So newspaper is just something I’d really like to continue. I was the editor in chief of my high school’s…”

The professor cuts him off, “Everyone was.”

“Oh.”

Some people just can’t let go of the past.

“You have to go to your high school reunion,” my dentist, Julie, tells me over dinner. She’s a family friend and every Wednesday we go out to eat. “I went to my last one and, it had been twenty years but the same stupid jocks who got high and bumped chests as a hobby were still high and still bumping chests at the reunion!” She puts her fork down, “Have you ever seen fat, greasy, forty-year-old men bump chests? You have to! It’s wicked!”

Hello!.jpgI had never before considered going to my high school reunion. I can already tell you who gets fat, who gets skinny (if only from lipo); who is poor and who is wealthy. I can tell you who became a drug dealer, a failed muscian, a Target team member, and a porn star if only because I went to the same high school as everyone else in the world. Not the glorified high school that makes its way onto movie screens and television sets, but the gritty, disgusting, dismal, and depressing high school that forces kids to wear short shorts on cold winter days for PE and give speeches on dead presidents and bad literature. I know that in ten years, when I see these people again –if I see these people again-, everything will have stayed the same. We’ll all mingle in the same crowds, albeit this time with legal alcohol.

In twenty years some of the graduating class of 2005 will be divorced, regretting that tattoo they got on their Vegas trip, pregnant, lonely, but probably not successful. Not yet. Well, actually, I will be.

“How on earth did you do it?” someone who isn’t making fun of me in the corner of our former gym will ask.

“Oh, I paid in sweat,” I will laugh heartily. My famous fiancé will smile and hold my hand. “[We] are so happy” as quoted via a “close-source” to People Magazine. Can’t you tell by our fabulously capped teeth?

Stephanie and her fabulous fiance will be appearing the March 29th issue of the National Enquirer. In 2020.

Archives

December 11, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 33

Ok. This will be an easy one that came from a conversation I had awhile back. Something that has always divided people when it comes to playing shows. Keep in mind, I really don't have an opinion on either of these, but some people have to fight tooth and nail to get it their way. I have a slight preference, but that slightness changes every night. So see, I don't even know which one is better.

What is it?

Underage clubs vs, overage clubs.

Remember before we start this, I really have no opinion. Only my experiences and really, if you nail me down, I am going to tell you I don't, never have, and never will give a fuck. I am pretty decisive sometimes. 70s_retros_zanti.jpg
But, there are valid pros and cons for each of them. Once again refer to the "I don't give a fuck" above. I'll play anywhere, but really, it doesn't matter to me who is there. Never really was that big of a deal, but some people I know will not play 18 and up shows and the "god forbid" 21 and up shows. Don't ask me. I guess they have their reasons. Most of the time these people are not focused on the main goal. We will talk about that later.

The thing with underage clubs is that if you hit the right night and the right town, you can pack a lot of rooms with almost no promotion. Play a show on a Wednesday night in Nothingville USA you are probably going to get the place filled with minimal promotion. Almost nothing but a few hand bills and some quality time in whatever downtown area they have and you are pretty much golden. Just find a town with nothing for the kids to do but sit around and talk about how much life sucks at a local coffee shop with 150 friends and you got a show. So, sometimes it works. Other times it just sucks. I guess you really have to look at it from different angles. Something I don't like to do. Life gets too complicated when you have to look into things like "tommorow". Kids will bring in more money, but what if you don't have the door? What do you do? Wait till next time you come around and hope they have told their friends and they come back? I mean typically, that is what you want, but unless you are on tour for 12 months a year, it probably won't happen. I am a pessimist like that. Plus, it's harder to find a place to crash at those shows. Not many 16 year olds are going to take a bunch of stinky, drunken punk rockers back to their house to drink beer all night and eat their food. But, as I said, sometimes it works. I mean it's not about the booze. I could really give a fuck less if they have an open bar or not. If I wanted to be wasted I would be. Hell, I don't think I've ever been to Disneyland sober in my life. And being wasted there is like trying to get into Fort Knox. Well, maybe not that hard. drunkmickey.jpgAfter all they do let you come back in and out and the Land of the Mouse. Besides, I only have to be in the club for a few hours. There has got to be a bar somewhere around your town. That's where I'll be till around 10 o'clock. Send someone to fetch me when we are up cause until then, I'll be here trying to peel my face off of the table. Thank god for ins and outs or a lot of bands would have quit along time ago.

So as you can see, underage shows really don't effect the greater goal of being so wasted that I can talk to jesus about the next weeks Lotto numbers. Cause hey, if the big J-man don't know the next winning numbers, then who does? Might as well sell my soul to jesus for the next Big 7 cause I already sold my liver to the devil.

One of the things I do like about underage shows is the energy of all the kids. I am no fool. I'm old. Well, not that old but not 23 anymore. So that climbing on stage shit was left back in the 90's. Cause my back hurts. Plus this nice smoking addiction has got me down to oxygen tanks when I stare too hard at the TV so climbing on a stage is kinda out of it for me. This is where they come in. They drive the show insane if they want too. Plus, they can get more kids in the door. More kids equals more chaos, which in reality is what I am here for anyways. Well, that and the greater goal.

So once again, I am in the middle of the great debate.

But, let's talk about the other side. Bar shows. Bar shows can be good or bad. I have found that if you are a known band, it works. And really, you only have to be known to a few people and 21 over shows turn out ok. Small towns are kinda sad. I mean, if it is a regular hang out bar with music seven nights a week, you have your built in audience. Those shows work. I guess. The regulars don't buy shit from you as far as merch cause they see four bands every night. So unless you shoot flames out of your ass or blow one of your fingers off, they aren't going to buy anything. They have seen everything before you and after you and lighting yourself on fire just ends up warming their beer. Never make an alcoholic drink warm Pabst unless you plan on blowing some body part off to entertain him. You also lose the kids who do have that energy thing going for them. Most people who sit around at bars watching shows every night are the same way I used to be.12121545vodka.jpg

"Say..that band is ok. Wanna watch them?"

"Nah. Let's get another beer."

"Ok."

I mean it sucks, but it is the way it goes. Maybe they might bob their head every once in awhile, but for the most part the only movement you can see is when they are reaching for their last dollar to get in on the dollar Hamm's Dark pints. Which for the record, are pretty damn good if you are broke. Also, at the end of a set, it is kinda cool to hang out and drink while the other bands play instead of running off to the closest bar til you have to leave town. Forced socialization, I guess. Networking was never my game.

As I said, I really don't care. At 21 shows you get drink tickets, which is kinda cool. I have no idea who thought up only serving well vodka for tickets was really going to stop us from drinking it. Chances are whatever they had behind the bar, the shit we had in the van was ten times worse. So bring it on and make it a double. The only kind of vodka we all swore off was Safeway brand vodka. Shitting blood isn't the way you want to wake up in the morning. There is just something wrong about that. But that is another story for another day.

So in the end, I really still haven't figure out which one I like better. I mean the kids have the energy, so I am going to have to lean towards them.Of all the shows that went to out of control, it was always underage. And those were always the coolest. I had the most fun at those. And, unfortunately, since I am over 21 now, telling me about how I felt in the past about getting locked out of shows really doesn't do me any good. I can't remember what I had for breakfast a few hours ago much less how I felt 15 years ago. So no sympathy from me there.

So I don't know. I guess if I wasn't playing that night, I would go with overage shows.

But, you have to realize, I only went to get fucked up.

Cause someone has to win that Lotto jackpot.

Turtle still doesn't know which one he likes better and probably never will.

Archives

The Nog And The Cookies

Christmas Time Stories!

Happy Monday! And to those in other parts of the world, happy whatever day it is! Today is the day we talk about memories of said holiday. Some good and some bad. I know Michele is loaded with them and I have one or two, so we decided that you guys would actually care enough to read ours and maybe even share some of the better ones you have.

Hey, we always have high hopes.

But anyways, today we will hopefully make this a fast trip down memory lane cause in all reality, I only have one and it's really not that great. So what are we waiting for? Let's start this out!

turtle had a plan....

It's Christmas, right? Back of the pool hall waiting for the Christmas parties to start, right? Well let's get all festive and drink something festive!

Well, that was the plan. A bunch of us were dead broke on Christmas Eve waiting for the sun to go down so the parties would start. I really hate walking into a party with no money or beer. Really makes you look like some kind of low class slob, but when you are broke, you kind of have to take a bite sometimes. Besides, it was Christmas! Christmas spirit and all that good shit. Someone would have to let us in for free and/or get us drunk for free. Someone would feel up to it.

Well, it didn't happen. As the sun went down, we got kicked out of more and more parties. Christmas spirit my ass. I think I got a few beers in me and that's all. We needed more. After all, the big J-man was born on this day. Or tomorrow. Still not sure of what goes on in these two days. I think the big J-Dog died somewhere around Easter. I know this because bunnies are the Mesopotamian symbol of death. I think.eggnogbad.jpg

But back to Christmas eve. We needed to get drunk and were broke. What do you do when you need to get loaded and have no cash? Beer run! Sacrilegious? Not if we steal Christmas time booze!

So long story short, we all ripped off bottles of pre-made whisky and eggnog. One big mixed up bottle of goo. It seemed like a good idea at first. It's got booze and it's like, well, yule-time like shit, right? So we whisked ourselves away with four bottles of this stuff. Putrid green and warm. Sitting behind an alley, we broke the seals on our warm prizes and drank it back. Guzzling at first. Then slowing down to a crawl. This stuff was pure mud going down our throats. Just sitting in our stomachs. I couldn't move. This was a sipping drink. I guess. Well it had better serve the common good and at least get us tipsy.

My stomach was hurting as I stood up for air. Lit a smoke and shook my head.

No effect. What the fuck. I can still stand. What the fuck?

I tried to close one eye, walk a straight line, even do the alphabet backwards.

All to no avail.

Something was wrong.

I was still sober.......

Seems this pre-made liquored up bottle of "The Nog" was only 15 percent. 30 proof. Jeez.

*Physics time at FTTW!

Q - If a 175 pound man drank a 1.75 bottle of 30 proof warm eggnog, how much will it take him to get drunk?

A - He will never get drunk. The amount of sugary goo and cream crap will make him sick long before the bottle is half empty.

Bonus Question - If this same man keeps drinking it after he throws it up several times, how long will it take then before he gets drunk?

A - Surprisingly enough, the man will still not get drunk and probably be sick for a day or so.

So in the end, what have we learned today?

That 30 proof booze won't get you drunk unless you have a lot of time on your hands, the types of booze you steal should not, NOT, be altered just cause some baby was shot out of some virgin's ass some 2000 years ago, and not matter how you spell eggnog, it still just sucks.

Now go out and spread some holiday cheer. - T

Michele sings C is for Cookie:

I can't bake.

There, I said it.

I can cook. I can cook a gourmet meal for my entire family at a moment's notice. Just whip something up right from my imagination and turn out a kick ass meal. But put some flour and baking shit in front of me and I'll freeze on the spot. Baking leaves me frustrated, angry and stabby. So generally, I don't do it.

Yet one December night a few years ago I found myself standing in my kitchen, elbow deep in flour and frosting? Why? I blame my sister.

notyourcookies.jpgI work with my sister. She's this social butterfly, someone who lives to socialize and mingle. She's the one who organizes the office birthday breakfasts and holiday luncheons and any of those get togethers I try to avoid. I'm not what you call social. While everyone else is chatting and eating and whatnot, I prefer to sit alone in my office and mutter under my breath about everyone else. But because she's my sister, sometimes I have to partake in these things she organizes. Because I'm a good sister like that.

That particlular year, it came time for the annual cookie trade-off lunch. This is where all the secretaries get together for a holiday lunch, and bring a dozen home-baked cookies for each person attending. This was my fourth Christmas in this office building and I had avoided the cookie exchange every year until then. But my sister would have none of that this year. She just went ahead and signed me up for this thing without asking. Why? Because she is a sadist. I must have done something to her in our childhood that she wanted to get back at me for. Maybe she was getting even for the time I allegedly threw her down the cement basement stairs. Allegedly.

I suppose I could have e-mailed the head cookie cutter and bailed out on the exchange, but I figured what the hell. Maybe if I did it this one year, they would leave me alone for the next three. And it was one less thing my sister could bring up at a later date.

So I found myself in my kitchen staring down a recipe and a mess of ingredients. Just staring. Looking at the butter and sugar and vanilla and flour. I felt overwhelmed. There was no way I could do this. I looked at the picture on the recipe card. There was no way my cookies would ever come out looking like that. I'd show up for this thing and put my cookies on the table and all the other women would point and laugh at me. They were all Martha Stewarts. I was more Martha....Quinn. I'd be laughed at and branded a failure and probably end up with an office nickname like Cookie Monster.

I cried in self pity for about ten minutes before I pulled myself together.

I had options here. Well, one option.

Cheat.

And there were differents ways to cheat.


First degree cheating:

1. Go to bakery.
2 Buy fresh made, gorgeous, incredibly delicious cookies.
3. Put them on throw-away Christmas plate, wrap in something festive.
4. Pretend like you slaved over a hot oven all night making them.

Second degree cheating:

1. Buy the Pillsbury frozen cookie mix stuff.
2. Follow directions on package.
3. Put them on throw-away Christmas plate, wrap in something festive.
4. Pretend like you slaved over a hot oven all night making them.


I opted for second degree cheating, sugar cookie style. Hell of a lot cheaper than choice A.

Have I mentioned I suck at baking? Even when most of the process is taken out of my hands?

First, I followed the directions carefully. One rounded teaspoon of dough per cookie. Well, I did that and the cookies were the size of a baby's toenail. 6 cookies wasted.


cookiem.jpgFresh batch. I made them a little bigger; somewhere between a tablespoon and a scoop. This time they weren't rounded enough and came out looking like lumps of brown coal.

Fresh batch. I decided to throw some flour into the mix and roll out the dough. I had no cookie cutters, but I found the cover to one of my nephew's bottles and used that to cut the dough into large circles. They came out the perfect size and shape. I was on my way to cookie goddess.

I couldn't leave well enough alone, could I? I was stoked after that batch of cookies came out looking like, well, cookies. So I thought, gee, I can't just give plain sugar cookies! They have to be decorated. I was ready. I had green and red colored sugar and some Christmas tree shaped sprinkles.

I let the cookies cool a bit. I sprinkled the sugar on. It rolled off.

I pressed the sugar on. The cookie broke.

Fresh batch. A light bulb goes off in my head. Of course! I sprinkle the sugar on before they bake! This way it will be cooked right on top and I won't have to worry about it rolling off the cookie! I am S-M-R-T smart!

They came out looking like someone threw up in my baking pan. Blotches of red, green and brown vomit.

I should mention that at this point I was sharing my cookie baking festivities with my good friend, Jack Daniels. Jack's a nice guy and all, but you spend a little too much time with him and things get a little freaky.

Fresh batch. I somehow had to find something to put on top of the cookies when they are cooled that will make the sugar stick to them. What could I use? Think, Michele, think. I stared at Jack. He stared back at me. Then it hit me.

Frosting! Frosting is the glue that holds all baking disasters together!

I only had pink frosting, though. But I have the bright idea to mix some red food coloring into the frosting until it looks... Christmasy. I stirred and poured and stirred and finally the frosting was red, albiet the consistency of water. At that point I didn't care. I reminded myself over and over that I ddin't even like the people who woudl be eating these cookies.

I took each cookie, smeared it in blood red frosting and then poured the colored sugar over them. They ended up looking like what would happen if Rachel Ray and Andy Warhol got together and took some acid before baking an art project. I would have been in tears at that point if I wasn't so buzzed. Instead I was laughing. But it was the laugh of a woman on the verge of a cookie breakdown.

I decided to give it one more try. Put the thinking cap back on. What is wet enough, yet doesn't taste like shit, that I could put on top of the cookies to make the sugar stick?

pam.jpgAnd then I see it, right there in my cabinet.

Pam no-stick spray. Buttered flavor. Of course.

Fresh batch. When they were done and cooled, I sprayed each cookie with a little Pam, hysterically laughing to myself that I had reached so low a point. I took each non-stick coated cookie and turned it upside down in a pile of red and green sugar. Voila! I had Christmas cookies.

I baked.

They were the ugliest, worst tasting cookies this side of dog biscuits. I didn't care. I made them.

And I laughed all that week at the fact that the cookie club women were eating cookies whose main ingredient is no-stick spray, and which may or may not have fallen on my kitchen floor.

Go ahead, let them call me Cookie Monster.


C is for god damn ugly cookies. -M

So those our are stories de la Christmas! I guess no matter what happens during your Christmas, every thing seems all right. I mean no one died or anything like that, so I guess everything was cool.

So now that we told you about some of the better ones we have, what are your Christmas memories?

Michele and Turtle do have Christmas memories that don't involve alcohol. They're just not as funny.

Archives

Ten Quick Questions With Dr. Frank

Today's Ten Quick Answers come from Dr. Frank, punk rocker, author, blogger, future Hollywood star and all around nice guy.

kingdork.jpg1. Who are you?

Dr. Frank a.k.a. Frank Portman. I suppose that should be the other way around, but only recently started using my "real" name and I'm still not used to it. I am in this band called Mr. T Experience and I wrote this book called King Dork.

2. Zombies - undead monstrosity or the next logical step in human evolution ?

Greatest Thing of All Time.


3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?

I actually prefer Little E to either of them, but generally speaking I love all the various Elvii.

4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?

King Dork


5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Wilma Flintstone. Which one do you choose?


What, no Catwoman? In that case, Super Girl, because we would have strong, incorruptible, and beautiful babies.


6. What was your first car?

1968 Hot Wheels Beatnik Bandit, subsequently blown to pieces with a cherry bomb in early '72.


e04e_1.JPG.jpg


7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?

Millionaire's Row, Mountain View Cemetery.

8. What's the last album you bought?

Chas & Dave, The Very Best Of.


sockpuppet.jpg 9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?

I believe most of my enemies remain hidden and attack from the shadows, but the anarchist former bookkeeper of my record label was a master of sock puppetry and used to be pretty arch, as enemies go.


10. What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years?

When suddenly: nothing happened...


Bonus: here's where you get to plug whatever you are working on at the moment:

I'm working on my second novel, Andromeda Klein. Also still flogging King Dork and writing songs for a future rock and roll album of some kind.

Ed note: If you've never heard Mr. T Experience, you should check them out. This editor's favorite MTX album is Revenge is Sweet and So Are You. She also gives a resounding thumbs up to King Dork.-M

TQQ Archives

Last Minute Shopping

Got some last minute Christmas shopping to do for the guitarist in your life? Here are some great gift ideas certain to strum your string-slinger’s power chord.

Here are some of the cheaper entries you could find, $100 or less:

Guitar Tool. Regardless of the age or playing level of your guitarist, a tool such as this makes a fantastic gift. Similar in design to your average multi-tool, it parts company in functionality with tools specifically tailored for the demands of the instrument.

Cost: $20 - $30

Links: Music 123, Musician’s Friend


This particular product is no longer made. How fucking awful is that? This stuff was so cool. Great packaging. Cleaning Kit. I have spoken here about how important it is to clean and care for your instrument. So, you might want to pick up some gear for your axe-slinger to show their instrument love.

Cost: $15 - $30

Links: Music 123, Musician’s Friend

Line 6 Guitar Port. A cool tool for beginners and pros. The Guitar Port gives you 10 amp models and an array of effects as long as you have a USB equipped PC or Mac. And, if you don’t, I mean, get out of the cave already.

Cost: $100

Links: Music 123, Musician’s Friend

If your axe-man is more deserving, you might consider the following gifts in the $101 - $400 price range:

Roland Mini Cube. This little wonder allows you to take your annoying … er, guitar playing mobile. This little amp runs on 6 AA batteries or AC power. It offers 6 DSP effects, 7 amp models, headphone jack, and auxiliary input.

Cost: $125 - 130

Links: Music 123, Musician’s Friend

OLP John Petrucci Guitar Pack. If you’ve got a beginner looking for a decent axe or an enthusiast who’s a Dream Theater geek (Me? Naaaaw), the OLP John Petrucci signature pack is an affordable alternative to its Music Man bigger brother.

Cost: $199 - $350

Links: Music 123, Musician’s Friend

Ibanez RG350. The choice of guitar for metal and punk, the Ibanez RG series is a serious instrument in any of its incarnations. The RG350 is a very affordable yet feature rich guitar. It has an Edge III bridge for unhindered dive bombing, three DiMarzio-designed pickups. The guitar is offered in many different colors and designs to fit your musician’s aesthetic desires.

Cost: $350 - $400

Links: Music 123, Musician’s Friend

Fender G-DEC 30. The G-DEC (Digital Entertainment Center) that offers a wealth of digital effects, amp models, presets, MIDI, connections, and a wealth more. Seriously, check the links, this thing’s amazing. All of this combined with legendary Fender sound and you’ve got a hell of a package.

Cost: $370 - $400

Links: Music 123, Musician’s Friend

Maybe you’re rich or have a lot of extra cash to spend in 30 days or you’ll lose the $300 million, but let’s be honest – if you’re in the market for the next few items, you’re buying them for yourself. Here are some suggestions from $400 and up.

DigiTech GNX4. This GNX4 Guitar Workstation is the gold standard of multi-effects processors today. If you read any guitar magazine, you’ll find that all the lessons and tab breakdowns tell you how to dial in the sound using the GNX4. There is so much going on with this thing that you’ll have to click below to check out the sites to see for yourself and even then you won’t see everything. Download the user’s manual and you’ll get a better idea. One of the neat things is that all the effects and user banks can be tweaked via included software when you plug the thing up to your PC. Maybe not as cool as single effects, but you’d spend thousands to get a fraction of this multi-effect system’s capabilities.

Cost: $500

Links: Music 123, Musician’s Friend

Gibson Les Paul Menace. Every so often, Gibson plays around with their standard guitar design to offer a special instrument that usually only lasts for a limited time. The Voodoo series is a good example. This year, Gibson tinkered with the Les Paul a bit and came up with this new model – the Menace. It’s got some interesting cosmetic changes and has brushed chrome hardware. Most importantly though, it has an ebony fretboard – very much a rarity on a Gibson Les Paul! If you play metal, this thing should be right up your alley, but honestly, I imagine this thing’ll be a good investment as I’m sure it won’t last long.

Cost: $860

Links: Music 123, Musician’s Friend

M-Power Pro Tool Recording Kit. Get your home studio started the right way. Industry-standard Pro Tools digital audio recording and editing is paired with a M-Audio 1814 FireWire recording interface, mic stand, mic and headphones. Just what you need to take your music out of the garage. Or put the garage on MySpace, which is more likely.

Cost: $800

Link: Musician’s Friend

Krank Half Stack. Aural sex abuse. This is the same stuff Dimebag Darrel used. Clear, crisp clean sounds with amazingly voiced, screaming distortion. Better not have neighbors.

Cost: $2,600

Link: Music 123

Gretsch Brian Setzer Black Phoenix Guitar. Do I even need to say anything about how cool this guitar is? I didn’t think so.

Cost: $3,640

Link: Private Reserve Guitars

So, um, if anyone feels a little extra generous this holiday season, a certain guitar-centric writer would love any of these things.

Cullen wants Santa to know that he was a very, very good boy this year. Except for that one thing. And he's already done his time for that.

Archives

On Music

When people ask me what languages I speak, I'm often tempted to answer, "English and music." It's not an answer I would ever give, because we all speak the language of music to some extent. Some of us just understand the subtleties of the language a little more than others. I've been reading sheet music since I was five years old. Put a sheet of music in front of me, and I can look at it and start to understand what's being expressed by all the black on white of the page. mozartpracticing.jpg

I always thought that everyone had this unique relationship with music, just because it's been such an important part of my life for so long. Before I started playing piano, my dad would play. One of my best memories as a young child is sitting in our living room, listening to my dad play Beethoven's Moonlight Sonata. Hearing that—the control he had over the instrument, and his ability to make it say exactly what he wanted it to—is what drove me to start playing myself. I took piano lessons for fourteen years, from the age of five until my freshman year of college. And while I didn't enjoy every minute of it—the practice times were excruciating—it fostered within me a love for the language of sound that will never die. So I thought that this kind of thing was natural, that everyone loved music the way I did. I would meet people at college who wanted to go up to the big baby grand in the student union and play until the late hours of the morning. Me and one of my best friends would sit on our balcony, playing guitar and singing. Hell, we didn't even need beer. Just our guitars.

But I was wrong—not everyone shares this passion. Before things started picking up for me at work lately, I spent a lot of time on a website some of you are very familiar with—Totalfark. Beside the point, this is one of the best websites of all time. One of the great things about Totalfark is that you have this sense of community, and you share your ideas with other people, and get almost immediate feedback.

One day on the site, the conversation turned toward music. I mentioned a song that I was listening to that made me cry—Elton John's Indian Sunset. It's a song about an American Indian (Native American, whatever) and how he dealt with the impending near-extinction of his species. It is a heartbreaking piece of music, and an example of the near-perfection Elton John and Bernie Taupin were able to achieve in the beginning of their careers. Someone on Totalfark picked up on my comment, and started making fun of me. While I don't have the exact transcript of the conversation, this person was quick to inform me that crying at a piece of music made me a pussy. I was shocked. And I tried to talk reason into this fellow, telling him why I was so emotionally moved by this collection of sounds and lyrical poetry, but he wouldn't budge. He still thought that this outpour of emotion due to a piece of music made me less of a man. I finally told him that I felt sorry for him, because due to my sensitivity to music, I was experiencing a part of the human emotional spectrum that he could not even dream of. uberHamster.jpg

Music is not something I take for granted. It's a part of my daily life. I still play the piano. Most days, I find relief from the "daily grind" by coming home, cracking open a beer, and sitting down at a console piano that used to belong to my girlfriend's grandfather. My communion with music has taken me places that I fear all too many people will never travel.

I have been fortunate to find friends who share this love with me. Friends who understand that when I put on one of my many copies of Ravel's Bolero, it's time to sit back and listen. Friends who understand that my tears that come from a listen to Sir Peter Maxwell Davies' An Orkney Wedding with Sunrise are tears of joy. Friends that understand why I continue to play Lupe Fiasco's Kick, Push over and over and over again (my girlfriend has been especially understanding about that particular piece). But I still grieve for those whose lives are not augmented by the language of music.

As for my friends at FTTW, I know you all share this same passion. And though an expression of thanks would have been more appropriate a few weeks ago, I want to thank you all for reminding me that there are people in the world who would gratefully admit that they too speak the language of music.

Tell me about your relationship with music. What music makes you cry, what music makes you laugh, what music makes you want to fuck? This site is written in English, but every single writer on FTTW speaks in music as well. Tell me about it.

Uber would like to ask you a few other things but we think it would be best if he just stuck to this question for now.

Archives

Moonlight Dancing

OK people, my schedule has just changed and I'm not entirely adjusted to it, so this week I will tell you guys a little about what goes on with one of my little shows.

raffle.jpgIt usually begins as always with the date. Once that is set in stone, the cogs begin working on what the evening will entail, whether it is a raffle, silent auction, or just a spectacle. For example, when I was asked to do a fund raiser for Shooka Dookas, I began by thinking about what would make some good money. So we decided to have an auction, AND a fifty/fifty raffle. In case you don't know a fifty/fifty raffle is where there are prizes all assorted out there and you can buy one or more of those colored tickets like you get when you go to the fair. Corresponding tickets are placed in a bucket, and near the end of the evening, you draw the tickets, and the last prize, is half of the income from ticket sales. So now that I know what I'd like for the event, I have to try and find people and items to facilitate this. So what I do is go around the city stopping at every available store and asking for donations to my cause. Some store owners are really great and donate a number of things that are expendable, because it's good publicity. Others, sadly enough refuse because I'm not feeding starving African mice with Guatemalan ancestry, But in truth supporting a gay cause. Either way all of the donations are kept secreted away until the final day to resist temptation. The rest of the prizes are purchased at different stores for the pure comical effect. Last years prized included a "Love Truth Or Dare" Card game, and a selection of erotic lubricants and "Massage" oils. (Which, funny enough, my Aunt won!)

I also create a rehearsal schedule to meet once a week for three hours at either a person's house or a general location. This goes up with a sign up sheet for volunteers and performers with instructions to make it to at least so many rehearsals in order to be a part of the show. For example, for "Moonlight Dancing" we had six weeks, and six rehearsal dates, a volunteer signing up, had to make sure to attend three out of six rehearsals in order to perform onstage. I have been performing for a number of years and even that seemed like a bit of a stretch to me. I'm used to rehearsing at least for a few months before a show. But when dealing with volunteers, I believe that the easier you make it, the more help you're bound to get. What happens during these gatherings is the performers screen music and basic routines, while the other volunteers decide impersonators.jpgwhat decorations would be good for the performance space available to us. What do I do, you ask? Well I am the Queen of the castle. I have the power to veto anything and everything. I plan out the order in which the performers go onstage, I plan where the props will be, when the raffle and auction will be held, I approve of decorations and I also make suggestions on performance pieces and routine styles. I am the director, choreographer, planner, and event coordinator. It is a lot to put on my plate at times, however it is totally fun!

"Moonlight Dancing" was a great experience for me because it was my first time planning an event like that on my own. I had some new faces to work with, and familiar friends to assure a good production. It has come to my attention that I needed to make more of an effort to screen our performers because for that show, I worked with the "Barony of all Vermont", and one of the performers came with a piece that I had not heard before, and halfway through a lighthearted production, this performer took the stage dressed as a ghoul and performing a hard metal song no one had ever heard before. It shocked a few of the audience members and did not fit in with the overall theme of the evening. However as a performer, I think it's healthy to actually allow an artist or a performer to follow what feels right to them. If it didn't exactly fit the evening, at least it got the attention of the room! Oh goodness! I almost forgot about what's–her-name. I suppose her name doesn't matter, but we also had a performer that year that was a bundle of crazy with a side order of lunatic. She did one number for the whole evening, and it lasted about a minute and a half. The poor thing couldn't walk in her heels properly, and when she arrived to do her makeup, she had applied so much cake makeup, her face looked more like a treat from the Dunkin Doughnuts seconds collection. It took three drag queens and a pissed off lesbian to make her look respectable enough for the stage, and even then we used low lighting. I saw her a few months later, and you could tell the poor dear had a coke habit. It explained a lot, and I vowed that if I ever did a show I would not place that thing on the stage again.

hardcore.gifI also make a point to rehearse with the other performers and allow their input on my own work because as we all know, any feedback is good feedback. Sometimes I like what they say, other times I don't give a hoot, and I'm ultimately going to do what I want. I do make sure that I perform the opening and closing numbers, and do the announcement work during the show. I wind up doing more costume changes than anyone else, while at the same time running about like an obsessive compulsive on crack. I get a great work out and have a great time.

So once the date and the rehearsals are scheduled, then it's a matter or practicing everything until it gets as good as possible by curtain time. The last rehearsal in the schedule is reserved as the "Heel Rehearsal". This is when I ask everyone to bring in the shoes and props they plan on performing in/with. This is to make sure everything will go somewhat to plan, and to debug any issues that might arise. For example, my shoes I planned to wear for my performance of a T.L.C. song with the amazing Ms. Nova Caine Fox, were just a wee bit too tall and awkward. So I had to make a switch. But at least I knew it before the night of the show. I also plan a dress rehearsal for just before the show, in order to do a rundown of the order in which the performers will be going onstage. This is another debugging that works pretty well for me. Once it is finalized, I make a copy of the play list and it is given to the performers, the DJ, and it is posted in the dressing room. This is to prevent performers from forgetting which number they do and when. It's not exactly good to be prepared to sing "Hanky Panky", and the number you have playing overhead is "Wind Beneath My Wings". It looks funny, and people will laugh, but ultimately you wind up feeling foolish.

titsout.jpgEven with all the preparations it doesn't ever prevent disaster from striking. I remember one show I did, and at the time I was working with basically water balloons for boobs. It was inexpensive, and jiggly, people like that. Don't ask me why. Anyway I was doing a rendition of one of the wonderful songs from Cher's last studio album, when all of a sudden; my right boob popped out of my bra and went rolling down the stage and onto the floor. Now one of the things that makes a performer good, is ignoring the little things and continuing the show, while acting as though nothing is wrong, whether you've lost a shoe, or there is a strap about to break off your bra… Which wasn't the case; my boobs were just a bit slippery from my sweat. So I laughed and dropped the other one. The audience roared with glee right along with me, and I somehow felt vindicated. Even fabulous persons like myself are only human and are prone to accidents. I was in the middle of a costume change during "Moonlight Dancing" when one of the performers finished and I held up my own show because my earring was caught up in my wig… But Jason Wolf helped me out of that little jam. Thankfully, my boob didn't pop out at my show, but plenty else went on that night. All boobies aside. So that's a small taste of what goes on behind the scenes at one of my shows. Perhaps later I'll give you the backstage pass and tell you all about the crazy things that go on back stage before and during a show. I've been performing for a while, and I have lots to tell! Until then, I hope you find happiness in the coming week. Don't worry about me, I'm a Drag Queen, What do I know?


Matthew likes a little moonlit dancin', underneath a starry sky.
Archives

Mr. Fixit, I'm Not

I’m going to let you in on a little secret… I have no mechanical aptitude. And by none, I mean, I can’t turn a screw without needing stitches. This comes as no surprise to anyone who lives with me, as they’ve all had first hand experience with “my little problem”. I can’t begin to count the number of times that my wife has had to bail me out when it came to something mechanical. And hopefully, if I have any luck at all, I haven’t passed my little genetic defect off to the baby.

hammer best fit.jpgI really never noticed until I started hanging out with Jonny D. While he wasn’t exactly a genius, he was capable of simple feats, like following directions. He and I started building models right around the same time. Scale stuff of tanks and jeeps. Mostly so we could blow them up later. While he would always fly through them, I always struggled. It just seemed like the directions never made sense, no matter how many times I read them. I’d sit there and look at the pieces for a half hour and always end up with something that looked nothing like what I was trying build. I’d do a lot better if I didn’t look at the directions at all, but most times I’d feel lucky that my fingers weren’t stuck together.

You see, I was always much better at abstract thought. I could work a concept nine ways from Sunday, commit it to paper and work a group of people through it. If the concept I’m working on has no physical presence, no moving parts, and is completely unreal, it’ll work like gangbusters. I guess that’s why I gravitated to IT work. Sure, a good piece of software works vaguely like something mechanical, but when it comes right down to it, it has no real world physical application. And if that’s the case, I'm fine with it.

I figured that if I really set my mind to it, I could overcome my issues. In ninth grade, I signed up to take an auto shop class, with the express purpose of disassembling and reassembling everything I could get my hands on. My first day, I inadvertently drained the brake lines on our practice car. The second day, I pulled the carburetor and managed to get it apart, but it was a week before I could get it back together. And I still had parts left over. I eventually just said “Fuck it !” and started doing some body work on one of the rust buckets in the back. I got pretty good with the Bondo, but that’s because there’s no moving parts.

My problems continue to follow me into my daily life. It takes me 45 minutes to change a tire and that's with several years of practice. I can’t put a door on a cabinet unless it’s an all day experience. After I bought my first house, I decided that I would arm myself accordingly. I purchased every Do It Yourself book I could get my hands on and forced myself to read and reread them. I purchased tools and spent time in the local home wrenches.jpgimprovement place, trying to figure out if I could justify the cost of a 5000 piece ratchet set on the off chance that I might actually need and use four or five of them. The first and only project I undertook for the house was to replace the garbage disposal. It took me all day, the kitchen sink was completely unusable and I still had to call a plumber to finish the job and make my sink useable again. After that, I started to gather phone numbers of reliable repairmen.

It took me a long time, but I have come to accept that I will always have my mechanical limitations. One day this week, I put together two shelves, and replaced the battery in my wife’s car. And yes, it took me all day. And I had to ask for help. And, once again, my lovely wife came to my rescue and explained that I had the battery in backwards and that in both cases, the shelves had one side up and one side upside down. I can’t tell you why I can’t follow directions. I can’t tell you why actual physical things make less sense in my head than random abstract concepts. And I can’t tell you why every time I use a screwdriver I end up with it stuck in my arm, on my way to the emergency room.

I can, however, tell you that the reason your client server application is running slowly and dropping connections is because the server’s connection to the middleware boxes is not running at a locked 100MB/sec but is instead auto negotiating and flip flopping between 10 and 100 MIPS. In about ten minutes.


thefinn is busy trying to stop the bleeding after a chance encounter with a pair of needle nose pliers. Archives

The View From Japan: Anime Wheat and Chaff

The View From Japan is an occasional column at FTTW, written by Gordon who is, obviously, living in Japan.

akira.jpgIt's a funny thing. When I first started thinking about coming to Japan, I was really interested in Japanese pop-culture, specifically in manga and anime. I also watched Japanese films, especially those creepy ones. No one does atmospheric horror better than the Japanese.

After I got the job with GEOS, was all set to come over, I delved deeper, downloading hours upon hours of anime, making video CDs, and picking up my copy of Shonen Jump every new comics day. I read every manga by Shirow Masamune that I could lay my hands on, the entire run of Battle Angel Alita, Akira...all the cool stuff.

I arrived in Japan in May of 2004. By July, I had watched all the anime I had brought with me, and had started buying manga. Only problem was, I couldn't read the stuff. I noticed something, too.

In Japan, the weekly manga are printed on paper that is not quite as elegant as newsprint. The inks smudge easily and you can't make out the details in the drawing. The print quality is VERY different than in the trade paperbacks and books that I was so proud of at home.

I noticed something else, too. There were LOTS of them. Many, many magazines, each containing many many stories, ranging from ridiculously puerile to downright pornographic...sometimes in the same magazine. Some good, lots of very derivative irrelevant crap. For every Ghost in the Shell, 20 half-assed GitS ripoffs.

Which is not really suprising when you take into account the sheer volume of comics cranked out every week. I can think of about a dozen books that publish weekly, each the size of a city phone book. animestore.jpgIt takes a lot of material to fill those covers, and of course it ain't all gonna be Eisner Award material.

And really, it isn't intended to be. Manga is generally regarded as a light, throwaway experience, a way to kill time on the train or bus. Those big fat books only cost about $3 and quickly find their way to the recycle bin, or wind up abandoned on the aforementioned buses and trains. I've actually picked up quite a few books this way.

Animation also has a very broad range of quality, maturity, and availability. On the broadcast channels, there is the standard fare of kids stuff in the afternoons...Doraemon, Pokemon, Hamtaro, and their ilk. Prime time is blocked up with news, cheesy dramas and inscrutable panel dicussion/variety/comedy extravaganzas. Then, sometimes, very late at night, you can catch a little more "grown-up" anime. No tentacle-rape, but a bit edgier than Ampanman.

There is also a Japanese "Cartoon Network", but it also tends to emphasize the kid-friendly fare. Older shows like City Hunter and Cutie Honey appear, as well as sports anime, especially baseball cartoons. Interesting stuff pops up here much more frequently, but not on a set schedule as far as I can tell...it just kind of sneaks up on you.

The big outlet for "good" anime seems to be in the DVD and video releases. You can buy it or rent it, but you've pretty much got to pay if you want to see it. Which kind of makes sense when you take into account the production costs for high quality animation. I think they only run the series once or twice on broadcast TV, to build up the buzz if for no other reason, then BOOM to the retail outlets.

I've actually rented quite a few really cool titles (Planetes springs to mind), but most of them don't have english subtitles, so it gets a bit confusing. Mostly I've stopped worrying about anime and TV in general...not because its bad or anything, its just simply too much work.

I think the sheer volume of anime and manga (and PS2 games) is the reason for my waning interest in the genres, and the cause of the rise of Otaku. Otaku, an epithet sported with pride in the USA, is really a very negative thing here in Japan. Otaku are cut off from the rest of society in a very real way here. Going through the reams of comics and sitting through hours on end of animation leaves the otaku with very little time to interact with his of her fellow men, which in turn leads to serious atrophy of the complex Japanese social etiquette. OAV-Otaku-no-video.jpgThe isolation of the otaku comes from the resulting lack of meaningful social contact, and drives them deeper into the ever-widening ocean of pop.

Sounds dire, doesn't it? In reality, however, very few otaku are driven to this extreme. Most folks just decorate their desk with little Gundam statues and spend their weekends browsing the stacks at the local used book store (75% used manga). It really takes a long time to parse all the stuff to find the nuggets, and these folks enjoy doing just that. They find it, then share it with friends and draw the attention of the larger populace to the work.

gundam.jpgIt is at this point in the cycle that a comic or anime blips on our radar in the states. By this time, the work has undergone a thorough vetting by a decidedly picky Japanese audience, and has proved to have enough substance to merit a wider distribution. This process is almost invisible to the average American manga reader, but it is decidedly invaluable. The obsession of the Japanese otaku allows the rest of the world access to the good stuff in Japanese pop without having to go through all the crap to find it.

For me, this process is why I could find so much great stuff to read back home and so little here. Language concerns aside (I'm studying...), I'm on the wrong end of that great editing mechanism. I'm overwhelmed with choices, and not well enough equipped to separate the wheat from the chaff. I can only try a little here and a little there and hope that I pick up a tasty morsel. Mostly, though, I stick to the tried and true series, like GTO or Gunnm (Battle Angel Alita...I'm rereading it it Japanese). Its a lot like strolling into a Tower Records and picking up a copy of Appetite For Destruction or Synchronicity...but hell, I do that too.

Maybe I'm just getting old...

Gordon only has three Gundam figures on his desk. And no tentacle porn.

Previously by Gordon

Guest Author Archives

December 9, 2006

Beware The Spoilers

Beware the spoilers. If your team is trying to make a playoff run, poof.gifthese are the teams that are out to get you. They are the teams that have basically no shot at getting into the post season and they want to drag your favorite team down with them. It does not matter if your team happens to have the best record in the NFL and they are facing a team with the worst record in the NFL, you need to be wary of these teams just as much as if you were facing a legit playoff contender.

The spoiler team will rise up and bite you like a cornered beast, then the next thing you know, poof! It’s good-bye to that playoff bye week or even worse, good-bye to that playoff shot entirely.

Right now there are five teams in the AFC and four teams in the NFC fighting for the 2 Wildcard spots in each Conference. All of these teams have a chance to get in heading into the final four games of the year. All of these teams will be facing so called ‘weaker teams’ during this last month. All it takes is to let up on the gas, take a play or two off, and you’re done for, especially if you are playing one of those teams that is just on the playoff cusp, the ones that are just out of reach of making it into the NFL post season. These teams want to ruin it for you and show the league that they are not pushovers.

Every team wants to build and improve and if you can’t make the playoffs, why not do your best to take out somebody who can? Don’t say I didn’t warn you. I know first hand after watching my team, The Patriots, nearly blow it last week against the lowly Detroit Lions.

Last week proved to be very interesting. With The Colts and Ravens, two teams that looked to be sure fire locks for the one and two spots in the AFC, both losing, things have tightened up at the top of the AFC Conference. Indy and San Diego are both 10-2, Baltimore and New England are both 9-3 and there are two bye week spots still up for grabs. streetteam2.jpg

In the NFC, you have an even bigger logjam at the top with Chicago standing alone at 10-2 and three teams below them at 8-4.

It’s going to be interesting, and fun to watch over the next few weeks, to see how these playoff scenarios work out, both for the Conference leaders and the Wildcard teams..

Oh one other thing: ROOSTER SAUCE

Now onto the games:

Cleveland at Pittsburgh – Neither team has a shot at the playoffs right now, so both of them are basically playing for pride and the fact that they kind of hate each other’s guts. I’ll take Pittsburgh.

Atlanta at Tampa Bay – Atlanta is still fighting for a playoff spot but they have to go up against divisional rival Tampa Bay. Remember what I said about spoilers? Perfect example. Tampa Bay.

Baltimore at Kansas City - This is going to be a huge game. Huge. Baltimore is hurting after last week’s loss knocked them out of the #2 spot in the AFC. They are going into a very hostile environment against a team that is trying to claw it’s way into a Wildcard spot. Did I mention this game is huge? HUGE.

Indianapolis at Jacksonville – Indy has faltered lately, (which I love) and they are starting to look a little vulnerable. Fresh off a loss to divisional rival Tennessee, they’ve got another big game against another divisional rival, The Jacksonville Jaguars, who, you guessed it, just happen to be fighting for a playoff spot as a Wildcard team. I’m picking Jacksonville. Ok, I’d be picking them anyway, just because they happen to be playing Indy, who I always pick against, but I really think Jax has a legit shot to win this one.

Minnesota at Detroit – Do I have to talk about this one? Both teams are out of it and it’s getting late at night, so I’ll just say that Detroit is terrible, even if they did scare the bejesus out of me last week against The Pats, and I’ll take Minny.

New England at Miami – This is a big game. brady_tom250.jpgThat whole spoiler thing comes fully into play here. New England is facing one of its archrivals as well as a Divisional nemesis, The Miami Fish. Miami is 5-7 but they have been improving as the season moves on. They are coming off a tough loss to Jacksonville last week and they are playing at home. The Fish would LOVE to take a game from The Pats, who have the chance to clinch the AFC East if they can win this game and The Jets lose. The Pats almost let one get by them last week and they know what’s at stake in this one. They should be up for this game. It should be a good one to watch.

N.Y. Giants at Carolina - These two teams are both 6-6 and are locked in a battle for one of the NFC Wildcard spots. Giants coach Tom Coughlin might spontaneously combust on the sidelines if they lose this game.

Oakland at Cincinnati – Cincy is in it, Oakland is completely out of it. Oakland is so bad, I don’t think they even qualify as a spoiler at this point.

Philadelphia at Washington – Philly fans, take heart and check the standings, if the playoff started tomorrow, which they don’t, but if they did, you’d be in. Donovan McNabb is out for they year but backup Jeff Garcia does not suck. Washington is not that good. I have a good feeling about Philly in this one.

Tennessee at Houston – Two non-playoff teams. Tennessee. Next…

Green Bay at San Francisco – See above. Green Bay. Next.

Seattle at Arizona – If Seattle loses to Arizona, who like Oakland is so bad, I don’t know if they even qualify as a spoiler, I’ll… I’ll… I’ll be very surprised. How about that?

Buffalo at N.Y. Jets – This one has spoiler written all over it. The Jets are holding onto the last playoff spot in the AFC right now. The Bills are a decent team and they are a divisional rival. They are going to do their best to ruin it for The J-E-T-S. tail132.jpg

Denver at San Diego – Wow. Denver has really fallen and fallen hard. They are 7-5 but they are 3 games back in the Wildcard chase due to conference tiebreakers. The Broncos need a win here to keep their playoff hopes alive. They have zero margin for error. San Diego is holding onto the number two seed and they want to keep it. It’s a divisional game and both teams have a lot on the line. Adding flavor, much like ROOSTER SAUCE does, neither team likes each other very much. This one will be fun to watch.

New Orleans at Dallas – This should be a good game with both 8-4 teams jockeying for the bye week in the NFC.

Chicago at St. Louis – People are not giving Chicago a lot of respect it seems, even with their 10-2 record. They have had a few squeakers go their way against marginal teams. They need to win this game to keep from falling into the rest of the pack in the NFC and also prove they can dominate a team they ‘should’ be able to beat.

Ok. Is that it? I think that’s all the games. I don’t see any left on the list. Enjoy the games and have a great weekend everybody!

Ernie is not on Rooster Sauces payroll either. We swear.

Archives

Caption This! (Family Circus Edition)

A new weekend treat from FTTW - the caption contest.

Write your own caption for these Family Circus cartoons.

Go ahead, you know you want to be offensive. We promise you won't go to hell. Well, at least if you do go to hell, you'll be in good company with the rest of us. We'll have a blast.

Caption one or both.

Winner gets our undying affection.
fc1.jpg


fc2.jpg

[credits to totalfark for the idea]

I'm Not Dumb Enough To Be A Goalie

I was watching a hockey movie on the weekend (The Rocket – very good movie) and I loved the look of the old style hockey games.

Road_hockey.jpgHardly any padding. I mean the jewels were covered, and the knees and elbows, but there was nothing on the head AND, if you were a goalie, nothing on your face.

What a bunch of crazy melon farmers.

It must have been great though. The wind in your hair as you whipped down the ice on a breakaway. Actually being able to hear the other players without a helmet muffle.

I was so inspired that I went out to play some road hockey with the kids next door.

“GAME ON!!!!!”

I learned two things. 1. Goalies are crazy and need masks, if only to hide their ugly mugs; and 2. It is the greatest game in the world, especially when you get to see it through the eyes of someone who is experiencing the game for the first time.

“CAR!!!!!”

Worst Moments/People/etc. in Hockey History

(in no particular order)

harold_ballard.jpg1. “I am NOT a crook!” ~ Alan Eagleson

Yeah you are. Head of the NHLPA from 1967-1992, he was convicted of fraud, racketeering and embezzlement. The ass bilked BOBBY ORR (and others) out of their pensions. He’s also the only person ever to resign from the Hockey Hall of fame. No kidding, he’s lucky they didn’t put together a firing squad with napalm pucks.

2. Two words... Harold. Fekking. Ballard.

He took full control of the Leafs in 1971 and for the next 20 years the team went into a downward spiral that they are only now starting to recover from. Ballard let the upstart World Hockey League walk away with his players (including Dave Keon) – word was that he was getting kickbacks. He traded away Lanny MacDonald (players trashed the locker room after the trade was announced) and Darryl Sittler, whom he labeled a “cancer on the team”. The almighty dollar was the only prize he wanted – Bettman would have loved him.

3. Eddie Shore (Boston) – Great Defenseman, but don’t get on his bad side. He’s #7 on the NHL's list of longest number of game suspensions. Also known as the “Edmonton Express”, in a career that ran from 1926 to 1940 he was the NHL’s #1 hood. Opposing Bertuzzi.jpgplayers are rumored to have pooled money together to put a hit on him.

Show me a guy who's afraid to look bad, and I'll show you a guy you can beat every time. ~ Lou Brock

4. Speaking of suspensions... Todd Bertuzzi. Lost his head when he jumped Colorado’s Steve Moore from behind, effectively ending Moore’s career. And we can’t forget Marty McSorley (my favourite goon) – he missed 23 regular season games after this Boston Bruin knocked out Vancouver’s Brashear, with a hit, to the head, with his stick.

5. ANY NHL strike. It’s ALWAYS about the money the 1924-25 Hamilton Tigers started it. When management wouldn’t give their players a $200 bonus, this Stanley Cup favored team was suspended from the league because their players refused to play and management wouldn’t budge. Hamilton lost their NHL team in 1925 (they’ve been trying to get one back ever since) when it was sold to a New York Mobster who had made a fortune during prohibition. The team folded in 1942 – never winning the Cup.

Is it weird that I like my worst list better than the “best” list last week? It’s a Bad Boy thing I guess.

Deb would LIKE to go on strike, but doubts anyone would notice
Archives

December 8, 2006

I Can't Believe 2005 Is Already Over. Wait, What?

It must be Friday! This is the night we give this post to any one of the writers who feeling like playing. Sometimes we get a lot of responses, sometimes we get like two. But, lately we have been running a pretty strong 50 percent response rate.

And that's pretty good for us, ok?

This week we are getting the jump on all those end of year lists.

Your favorite whatever.

What are the best things you bought/read/listened to/watched/ate/inhaled/etc. this year? Could be anything from a great album to a new restuarant you discovered to that box set of Saved By the Bell you got for your birthday.

So let' see what we had to say.....

Jo (Amie)

3 things: At this time of year I try to look back at the year that has been and look at all the good luck I've had.

kittykat.jpg1.) Earlier this year, due to my own stupidity, three of my closest friends decided they didn't want me in their life anymore. The first gift I was given this year that really was wonderful was the completely random addition of 3 newborn kittens into my life; Spazerella, Greebo and Gilligan. Three, perfect, orange tabby triplets. Caring for them gave me a new purpose in my life. I'd been emotional beaten and bruised and making sure that these 3 kittens survived became my new reason in life. I consider them a great gift.

2.) After these 3 friends left my life I was overwhelemed with phone calls, e-mail and random occurrances that brought old friends back into my life. After 15 years my childhood best friend found me online. Old High School friends found me online. Friends I hadn't seen in years started popping up into my life again unexpectedly. I even began hanging out with a guy I met several years ago and had never gotten to know. We now hang out on a daily basis. This gift was finding out just who my REAL friends are. The people who can understand and forgive my stupidity. This was my second gift this year.

3.) The kindness of friends. If you have ever been a pot-buyer you know that it is almost impossible to get pot for free. Due to a refound friend and me being laid up in bed with a bum back and leg, I have spent the last 4 months getting stoned everyday to relieve the pain in my back and leg. Thankfully I'm a functional stoner when I need to be. ;) But considering that I can smoke anywhere from 2 bowls to almost a whole 1/8 in a day, thats quite a bit of pot I'm smoking for free (with the company of my friends). My third gift was the company of friends and their generosity towards me and the pain I'm in.

____________

Pat (Vermont Witch):

Hoowee! This kinda falls under the "revealing yourself" heading...

Movie: X-Men III - The Last Stand. Hmm, Logan is just incredibly great scenery, and him walking up that pile of rubble while Phoenix tears strips off him so he can save her from herself... that's love, baby!

xmen3.jpgBook: Terry Pratchett's Discworld novel "Wintersmith" - third in the series about a juvenile witch and the mistakes she makes because she's kinda going it alone. Has one of my favorite Pratchett quotes about witches: "Some people think a group of witches is a coven. It's not. It's an argument." I swear that man is a witch!

Coolest present I got all year: kittens. Two newborn abandoned kittens, the day after they were born, which also happened to be the day after I was laid off from my job of nine years. How can you be depressed about being thrown away when you have two tiny furballs depending on you for food, warmth and anal massages so they can pee? p.s. - we got a third from the litter a week and a half later; all three survived and thrived and are almost five months old now. My special little girl is named Spaz, short for spastic, and she sucks on my upper lip when she's tired.

That's three! Blessed Be, all. ~Pat

____________

Turtle (Underground, LNT):

This one is hard.

chloe.jpg24 - I'm teling you. Does this show get any better? I mean how many shows get the coveted "Don't talk to me while this is on" award? Not many. I mean Little House on the Prarie barely gets this award. And knowing that Chloe is a strong regular and they killed that fat guy who had a crush on her, nothing stands in my way to full on stalk her now!

My "New" BBQ
- It's not mine, but I use it almost daily and hey hell, I love to BBQ. Nothing says BBQ like freezing temparatures, freezing fingers and well done chicken breasts. You can take me out of California and stick me in a frozen wasteland, but I'll still find a way to BBQ. Even if it is snowing, I'll be around with my tongs and Rooster Sauce.

Casino Royale
: That was a cool movie. James fucked up from the start and showed he is actually human. I like him, the new actor, a hell of alot better than anyone else, cept for Sean Connery. Plus the ending of that movie is really cool.

Angelo's Stuffed Shell
s - Hey, I don't eat alot of Italian food so I am not too versed on some of this stuff. But, I like stuffed shells, ok?


____________

Michele (Gauntlet, LNT):

My favorite things of 2006:

mcr2.jpgTV show: Cash Cab (Discovery Channel). I am hooked not only on this show, but on Discovery Channel as a whole. But Cash Cab is such an awesome show. We watch it every day from 5-6 and let me tell you, I kick so much ass at this. But I know that if we ever got into this cab I would probably freeze up and not even be able to answer the simplest questions.

Movies: Borat - I laughed so hard through this whole movie and it was a "I'm going to hell for laughing" kind of thing. Which are usually the best laughs. Also, kudos to Casino Royale. I'm not a big Bond fan, but this flick kicked all kinds of ass.

Food: This is the year I discovered the joys and wonders of Rooster Sauce

Albums
: New: My Chemical Romance - The Black Parade. A sorta concept album that is part Queen, part Styx, part goth emo stuff. It really works well together.
Old: Rediscovered Minor Threat's Discography this year. Enjoyed as much as I did the first time I heard it and was probably my most played album of 2006.

Book
: King Dork by Frank Portman (aka Dr. Frank of MTX). One of the best young adult books I had the pleasure of reading and I'm not just saying that because he's my friend. It's a really good book.

Day: August 25th. Best birthday I ever had in my life.

____________


Ernie (end zone):

sociald4.jpgBest thing to happen to me this year was the birth of my baby girl.

Best thing I did this year was to take the family on a trip to the White Mountains in N.H., even if I did have to say, 'IF I HAVE TO STOP THIS CAR...' a few times.

Saw a bunch of great shows this year, Rollins Band, Social Distortion, Supersuckers, Ministry... Had the opportunity to see George Strait and Kenny Chesney but the tix were $$$$$. Saw Clutch Grabwell play at the Wachusett Brewery Spring Fling. Those guys are great and the Spring Fling is always a blast, even if I did throw up afterwards.

Took my kids, and my Dad, believe it or not, to their first ever baseball game. Minor league team, The Worcester Tornadoes. Good times my friends.

____________

Finn (Livin' in the City):

wiiii.jpg2006 has been an interesting year... But it was loaded with good stuff and surprised me more than once. My favorites:

TV Show: Heroes / Torchwood

I hate to admit how much I'm digging Heroes right now, because I know as soon as I do, they'll get a new writing staff and completely fuck it up a la Lost. But I love a good mystery and I'm a huge comic book fan. Heores is coming through in spades right now.

Torchwood is a Doctor Who spin off that the BBC started this year that's got my attention and is having no problem holding it. It's a smart, sexy and well written look at a group of lunatics who chase down and salvage alien technology on Earth and it's got one of my new favorite Doctor Who companions in it.

Movie: The Host / Survive Style 5+

The Host is a giant monster movie done right. Gone are the rubber suits and cliched plot lines that I've come to expect and love. Instead, we get a little humor, a few seriously scary moments and one of the best "crowd running away from the giant monster" scenes I've ever witnessed. If subtitles don't bother you, this is a can't miss movie.

Survive Style 5+ came out a couple of years ago in Japan (and if I haven't seen it, it's new to me). It's got five quirky, intertwined stories that range from a British hit man (Vinnie Jones) running around Japan offering low, low prices to a man whose wife won't stay dead and there's even a salaryman who thinks he's a bird. The music rocks, the stories are great and and it's got the best kung fu fight sequence I've seen all year.

Stupid thing I bought for myself and that the whole family now uses: The Nintendo Wii

Believe the hype. The Wii has the most intuitive and cleverly designed interface I've ever used. People who don't normally play games glom right on to this thing because it just makes sense. My wife, who usually doesn't like games, plays with the Wii every day and I can't wait to bust this thing out at the next party we have. It promotes playing with other people and social interaction. And that's what makes it so much fun.


____________

Joel (Lo Fi and Imbibe):

This is hard and I'll probably forget the things I loved the most this year, but here are a couple off the top of my head--all of them recent experiences, unsurprisingly.

Music
: The Devil and God Are Raging Inside Me by Brand New

devilandgod.jpgThis is the follow up to Deja Entendu and pretty much the inspiration for my most recent Lo-Fi column. I was really excited about this, seeing as Deja Entendu is one of my favorite albums. I started out really liking Devil and God. Then I started to think that, while it was good, it wasn't as good as I had hoped. Now, about twenty five listens in, I'm in love with it. The album kicks my ass. It's dark and moody and emotional. It's different enough from Deja Entendu that it took me awhile to really get past that album and into this one, but now that I have, goddamn. What great music.

Book: Extremely Loud and Incredibly Close by Jonathan Safran Foer

I haven't read Everything is Illuminated, which was Foer's first book and a pretty big hit. I hear it's great and I'll read it soon. But this one, his second novel, is absolutely incredible. It's about a boy wandering around New York, trying to solve a mystery surrounding his father, who died on 9/11. It's an incredible book, devastating at times, always fascinating and entertaining. This boy will break your heart, but the book is not suffocatingly depressing, either. I just recommend it. The novel really blew me away and is possibly the best one I read this year, in a year in which I read some pretty incredible books.

Movie: The Science of Sleep

Amazing. I've seen it twice and it really knocks me on my ass. It's crazy, visually fascinating, with a core romance that's very affecting. The main character may drive you nuts with his occasional stupidity, so you have to be forgiving if you're really going to love the movie. But I do love this movie. Michel Gondry directed an incredible movie with Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind and now with Science of Sleep, he shows what he can do when he's the guy writing as well as directing. It's pretty damn impressive and a great companion to Eternal Sunshine. This is definitely a purchase when it hits DVD.


____________

govtmanual.jpgCullen (All About the Guitar):

Best album of 2006: "Super Colossal" by Joe Satriani. This album is so good. Every song perfectly segues into the next and is well balanced. Joe's a master technician and can shred, but you'll find little of that of this album. Instead, he uses his technical mastery to focus on perfect tone and note selection. The product is an amazing sounding compilation of powerful music.

Book: I didn't read much this year outside of school books, but what I did pick up were generally quick reads. Of those, the best was probably "The Government Manual for New Superheroes." Very funny.

Movie: There was a lot of crap to come out this year.The good stuff, by and large, I think seems better than they really are by comparison to the crap. However, one film that moved me more than any other film I have ever seen was "United 93." Amazing.

____________

Branden (Uber's Corner and Audience of Shadows):

fiasco.jpg
Album: Food and Liquor by Lupe Fiasco.

TV Show: Lost. Holy crap. I'm so pissed that I wasn't around or could really get involved in the web experience while season two was going on. Started watching this series on DVD back in May, and my girlfriend and I were watching three or four episodes a night before long. This method of storytelling is right up my alley. Next to the prematurely-cancelled masterpiece Carnivale (FUCK YOU HBO) this is the best TV-watching experience I've ever had.

Beer: Dogfish Head's Midas Touch. Only had it once. It has this beautiful honey flavor that's so thick your lips actually get sticky. Almost syruppy, it's the best beer I've tasted this year. Not to mention that it gets you a very strange kind of drunk. Honorable mentions: Satan Red and Golden Monkey.

Place to drink beer: Playa del Carmen. My girlfriend and I headed down there in late August. I had never seen blue water, and was floored by it. It was one of the greatest trips ever. You wake up, go eat fresh fruit for breakfast. Then you go down to the beach, stop by the bar on the way and order some Corona, and sit under a cabana all day. In between beers, we went snorkeling and parasailing, both a blast. I even participated in a beer drinking contest with this huge Scottish guy--and tied him. All in all, it was a great vacation.

Favorite Simpson: Bart turned into a poontang last season, Ashlee looks creepy with her new facejob, so for the third year in a row, my favorite Simpson is OJ.


____________

Kory (Fictional Universe)
This year the three major new things I discovered and enjoyed were:

ak47.jpg1. Adobe Flash - This animation program affords users the capability (if not ability) of a full fledged animation studio from the 60s. It rocks.

2. The AK-47 - I think I "discovered" it this year. It's hard to explain why, but the AK-47 is a LOT more fun to use than the M-16. This is an army-related thing, not a "I am a psycho" related thing.

3. Cooking - Up until recently, I have been the absolute last person I would ever suspect of trying to cook anything. However, for some inexplicable reason I've gotten downright gourmet recently. Anyone who knows me knows how truly bizarre that is. It's like Malcolm X discovering the allure of Blue Grass music, except even more unlikely.


____________

Deb (I'll See You On The Ice)

lordylordy.jpg1. Shooting a .22, .36 Special and a 9mm Glock. Who says romance writers are all hearts and flowers? For that hot hot hot afternoon in Atlanta I was a fearless sharp shooter. The Glock rep was inpressed that not only did I hit the target, I took his head off...

2. Learning the danger of mixing Cosmos and swimming. My nose will never be quite the same, and the blood stain is off the patio, but the memories will follow me like the plague for the rest of my life.

3. Daniel Craig. Lordy oh Lordy. Daniel Craig. The man IS sex. I already know which scenes are going to be played over and over, and which ones are going to be paused ;-) When does the next Bond come out?


____________

So that was it. Pretty easy, eh? So the question to you is what are your favorite 2006 moments?

We told you ours so you could make fun of them. I think it is only right if you tell us yours so we can make fun of you.

Speak At Your Own Risk

Baby Huey steps away from the stove and puts you on the hot seat

I'll admit, I'm generally a pretty angry guy. Put me behind a guy going two miles per hour under the speed limit, and my blood pressure goes through the roof. I hit a bug at work that I can't figure out? I will put my head through my desk. God help me if you make me listen to yet another tech support retard that insists on following a problem diagnosis script AFTER I've told them exactly what's wrong. By and large, I seethe with rage, but I keep it bottled up.

This wouldn't be much of an article, though, if I left it at that. There is one seemingly innocuous thing that will set me off. Words. There are certain words and phrases that make me wish for nothing less than the slow, violent, preferably messy death of the person who uttered them. Let's take a look at a few of them now. Keep in mind that this hatred is completely irrational. I cannot be responsible for logical, reasoned arguments here. Please also note that much of this hatred could be a result of my desperately needing to get laid. I'm not sure.

Corporate Buzzwords
Examples: Toleration, "paradigm shift", synergize

bhuey.jpgSeriously people, what is this? Not every word needs to have four or five syllables. Toleration is the worst. What the fuck is so wrong with tolerance? It's one letter shorter, and it's been around MUCH longer. Why do you make me hate? Any vocabulary that has its own generator (No, really) should be exterminated immediately and with extreme prejudice. As a sub-category to this, anybody that turns a noun into a verb (e.g. "action", "leverage", etc.) needs to die a fiery, fiery death.


Portmanteau Words (combinations of two words)
Examples: Guesstimate, chillax, crunk, blaxploitation

I'm not opposed to lazy people. I'm one of the laziest motherfuckers on the planet. But if you can't muster up the energy to squeeze out an extra syllable or two through your faceanus, or type those extra 3 characters, you've given up on life. Come on, you can try it. Chillax? Crunk? WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU PEOPLE???

Special sub-category: Portmanteaux involving TV or movies.
Examples: Docudrama, Rockumentary, Edutainment

They should have done a Schoolhouse Rock about these types of words. That's a song I'd remember.

Inflammatory Political Monikers
Examples: Rethuglican, Dumbocrat, Islamist

Opinions are like assholes: Everyone's got one, and your mom's was full of my cock last night.


Leet/AOL/SMS/Whatever speak
Examples: fuck you, I'm not giving any

I'm gonna find the first guy who ever said "pwn" in a way that was neither ironic nor a typo, and I'm going to storm that castle of suck he calls a head, one orifice at a time. Similarly, the fact that I have people at work -- people in their 40s, people with Ph.D.s, people who make well over 150,000 dollars a year -- saying "ur" and "r u doing this?" to me makes me want to live in Charlton Heston's future where old people are killed and converted into a nutrient-rich food so they can actually be of some use to society. I sincerely mean that.

Remember what I said earlier about vocabulary generators? If you can be translated from English using only Javascript (see here) then guess what? You're not a fucking language.


Genre of Music-Core
Examples: Seriously? Are you that retarded?

The day I see a polkacore album is the day the seventh seal is broken, and all I hear are women wailing and men gnashing their teeth. And detuned accordian with double bass drum.


Slang Terms for your Hometown
Examples: The OC, Dirty South, the Yay Area

Ohhhh, I get it. You're proud of where you're from. Maybe a rapper did a song about it, or you've got a TV show about your town. That's pretty cool. Hold on, I'll be right back. I've got a phone call from Nobody Fucking Cares. Hey, Shut the Fuck Up is on the other line. I think it's for you. Can I have you call them back?


Ok, I'm drenched. That's enough from me. It's been cathartic. Your turn now. What phrases piss you off?

Baby Huey is 1337!

Extras Archive

Volume 2, Issue 2

amie2 - you smoke.JPG

amie2 - once upon a time.JPG

amie2 - bipolar girl.JPG

Jo prefers fuzzballs to furballs


Previous Issues

What's New CENSORED Cat Episode Two



Director's Commentary


This week we present the second episode of the Hep Cat series, in which Hep Cat discusses the most important six second drum beat in modern history as it pertains to achieving world peace and other subjects.

The concept for this series is that a cartoon cat has a dialogue with his viewers in the form of video responses on YouTube. When you see references to "subscribing" in the video, Hep Cat is referring to the YouTube channel he appears on.

The vision behind this series is to bring to bear every possible limited animation shortcut in order to produce watchable cartoons at a very rapid pace. It's a sort of low brow experiment. Therefore, the technical mistakes you may spot in the video are deliberate to some extent. I can't say that I actually intended moments where Hep Cat's collar inexplicably flickers or his body is partially transparent. But I can say that the production process is deliberately so quick and dirty that I begin from a standpoint of accepting and even embracing those kinds of quirks. The major technical innovation this week was the introduction of animation achieved by moving fields of distortion applied to solitary images.

Story wise, a formula for this series is developing pretty quickly. Hep Cat presents a pseudo intellectual argument to his viewers, punctuated by frequent use of pun-based innuendos. We've developed the habit of calling them "penis jokes," even though they don't all specifically relate to penises.

I should also take a moment and apologize for ignoring some of the people who responded to the first episode, particularly Cullen, who posted some very good feedback here last week. No one was ignored deliberately. What happens is my son and I script about 250% of what we actually need to produce a single episode and have to cut out a lot of it in order to maintain the rapid fire pace we're trying for. The intent is still to answer everyone who responds eventually; especially video responses... so break out those video cameras, gang! :P

I always welcome constructive criticism, but in this case even more so than usual. If you have anything to say to Hep Cat, any suggestions for improving the show, or even if you simply want to insult the video, please leave a comment below.

Thanks for watching!

Kory sometimes has a hard time distinguishing betweeen himself and Hep Cat.

Archives

December 7, 2006

2006: The Year That East Met West

It's that time of year. The time where we get all retrospective on your ass. We were talking today about our favorite things of the year - movies, books, tv shows, albums, that kind of stuff. But that's for later in the week.

Because both of us had a year that pretty much turned our lives inside out, we thought we'd do a little personal "best of" the year. The best things that happened to us in 2006.

Michele gets her list on:

1. Falling in love with Turtle
I knew Turtle a while before we became romantically involved. We had established a pretty strong friendship and helped each other through some rough times. When I first met Turtle, both of us were in a pretty depressing place in our lives and we tried to help each other out and lift each other up. Things just kind of fell into place from there. It just felt natural, the way things went. And it made a huge difference in my life. He made a huge difference in my life. It's a nice change of pace to wake up every morning looking forward to the day.

2. Turtle's visit to NY in August
This was a big thing for us. We were having this long distance relationship and spending a week together, just the two of us, together all the time, would be a test of sorts, I guess. By the end of the week we both knew that he would be back real soon and for good. Being together with him was as natural as breathing. Plus, he met my family and they really liked him.

3. Turtle moving to New York
The best thing that ever happened to me. For the first time ever, I can honestly say that I love life. I enjoy every single day. I smile a whole lot. Life is GOOD. Very good. I was trying to put my finger on exactly what's different, what's changed from my life pre-Turtle. Oh yea...I'm happy. Genuinely, really, perfectly happy. Not pretending to be happy, not happy with caveats and qualifications. A real, perfect happiness, straight from California, has engulfed me.

Plus, he never makes fun of me when I listen to My Chemical Romance for the 40th time in a day. He just lets me be me, which is pretty cool. Because sometimes I can be real emo.

4. Faster Than The World
This site is so much fun to do. It never feels like work to put this together every day. We've got an amazing bunch of personalities working together to put out content every day, and we have fun doing it. I made some cool friends through doing this, and working so hard on this also helped Turtle and I realize how well we work together. It's helped us learn a lot about each other and gave us a chance to figure out how to compromise, cooperate and communicate with each other; lessons we transferred from working on FTTW to our lives together. Plus, I get to write every day, something I love to do, and share it with all of you.

I have plenty to be happy about. I have great kids, an amazing family and good friends. Those things are always there. But the love of a turtle is a new thing, something that made 2006 different from any year before it, something that made this the best year ever. - M

turtle looks back at 2006

What a year. I saw the country from the inside of a car. Had crackheads move out my stuff from my old apartment. Lived in like three different places. Had a couple of seizures and broke a few laws. And still the state of New York thanks me for my honesty when I wright them a check for not paying my tolls. EZ-Pass is so easy to pass. I mean you don't have to wait in line so why bother? I'm still going to end up paying the six bucks to cross the George Washington bridge anyways..so I might as well do it in the mail. What a country!

Really though, this year has been a trip. Started out the year being laid up, out of smokes and in pain. Stuck at some fucked up place in California. Well, a place I thought was fucked up till I moved to the ghetto and freaked Michele out with the nightly shenanigans that happened in my old neighborhood. But all of that is in the past now. I am living in New York now. Yay me!

So I would definitely say this has been the most amazing year I have ever been a part of. I mean really, I was kinda at the point where I was resolved that nothing in life is going to be any fun anymore. Bars that once were my only solace to waste away the nights were no longer an option. Coffee houses and the typical AA droll was getting on my nerves. Everyone had a story. Every night I would stay out till I could barely stand just so I could go home and fall asleep as fast as possible. Wake up to another day of shit and move on. Everyone knew I was at a breaking point. No one said anything.phoenix1111.JPG

But then she showed up and really put things into perspective. I was really tired of people coming over to my house. Long story, but people came over to my house all the fucking time and I was about to start locking my door. She convinced me that what I was doing was really helping people. Hm. Letting people crash on my sofa was really helping them. Never thought about it like that. She slowly knocked away my selfishness and parts of me that were extremely pronounced to something that was a little less noticeable.

After years of thinking I was a bad person who couldn't be fixed, she kinda pushed past that and saw me. Ya know, the cranky as fuck one who hates to be woken up at 11 o'clock in the morning. See, believe it or not, I am not the easiest person to live with. Be it my "24" addiction to Chloe or my addiction to Little House on the Prairie, sometimes things can get a little weird around me.

Well Michele not only puts up with it, she digs it. So I got that going for me. And don't get me started on the martial arts movies...

Also, she is my best friend. For some reason she has my back constantly. Wherever I go, I know someone is there. And that someone is her. No matter if it is coming to the hospital everyday cause I had a seizure on kissing me good night. That's something I never had before. Well, at least not without paying for it.

She had the idea for starting FTTW and for what it has become. Starting out as a little site to one that keeps growing every day. We bounced ideas off each other and also shot each others down into what we thought would be the perfect thing. This site never started out like it is now. It was never intended to be anything more than a blog with MP3's but somehow with both of us working together, it became something bigger.

Then the inclusion of all of you came in and it keeps growing. I thank everyone here for putting up with my shit and want to let you all know that I am glad to have met you all and you all have made my year. Meeting new friends was never my intention, neither was to keep this site growing like it is, but somehow you guys are all doing that. So FTTW has been a great thing in my life. So much so that the changes aren't over yet. FTTW will drastically change again in three weeks. But, you all have to wait for that.

So in the end, the best thing about this year is a girl from New York who never knew how big she could make a grown man smile and a bunch of people who like to have fun.

Thank you Michele.

I never knew it could be this cool.

And her dad is a kickass cook, too. - T

Anatomy of a Follow Up

It starts with a new CD, purchased innocently enough, and the hope that you’ll enjoy it. It follows with the initial few listens, in which you realize you do enjoy it. After that, you listen again and again, multiple times, until you start to love the CD, becoming ever more lost in the songs.The album impresses you.So many tracks are good, enjoyable, great even.It’s not the usual album in which you really like a couple tracks and kind of like a few more and could take or leave the rest. No, this is a full fledged album, pleasurable songs layered upon each other, the album interweaving and building, becoming better and better until it crashes to a close and you’re left dazed, pleased, aching to listen again.

You love this album. You love this band.After many, many listens, you eventually tear yourself away and allow a new album into your life. Yet you find yourself returning to this album, the one you love, again and again.Of course, because you love this album so much, and now love this band so much, the follow up isn’t going to come out for two or three years, maybe longer, for that’s just the way life works. You’re left with this one album that has taken over your mind, fueled your obsession, and you continue to listen to it, maybe every couple weeks or maybe every day, but again and again.Soon you know every song, every lyric, every beat, every tempo change. You put the album on in your car and you sing the first words, straight through to the last.You begin to pick out your favorite tracks and you play those incessantly, the songs finding their way onto play lists and custom CDs.You attach emotions to the songs and relate small, quiet moments in your life to specific lines. Months after you first bought this CD, you begin to play those songs to elicit specific emotions, to accentuate or alter your mood. This album is brilliant.This album is perfect. It’s integrated into your life and it’s now one of Those Albums—the ones you don’t think you could live without.One of the Desert Island albums.That’s what it has become.

buyingrecords.jpg A year or more passes and one day you realize that the band still exists.More importantly, you realize it’s about time for a follow up to this album that you adore, that you never grow tired of. So you research, check the band’s website, and there’s nothing. You go back to listening to The Album, waiting.A few more months pass, then maybe a few more, and eventually you one day think to check the band’s website again and there it is, the news, that small paragraph of text that tells you, yes, the band is in the studio. They’re recording.They are making new songs.

You try to hold back your excitement but fail miserably. You start playing the album for the hundredth time and you think you can’t wait the six months until the album comes out. You listen to The Album and you imagine it new, that first experience, your virgin ears being caressed by sounds that will eventually dominate you. You wait for that new album that will create entirely new emotional and musical complexities, wrapping itself into the very memories of your life, offering an integral new addition to the soundtrack against which you live.

You must have this new album.

A month or two before the album is slated for release, the first taste of new music appears.It’s on the band’s website, accompanied by text that is too subdued, the size too small, asking what you think, hoping you enjoy it.For a moment you hesitate, the excitement almost too much, and you allow a small moment of wonder at the fact that this new song—a simple new song—might actually create a physical reaction in you. How can music be this way? It is mental, not physical, and yet.It’s all the same.

You click play.

There is that split moment—between pressing play and hearing the first note, the first instrument, first strum, first word—and that moment is a small lifetime, holding all your optimism and uncertainty. Then the song begins and you listen to it almost in a daze, uncertain, wanting far more than you could ever get from a song, no matter how incredible that song might be. listeninin.jpgYou want every pleasurable moment you spent listening to The Album over the last two years to be encapsulated in that one song, in that first listen, and you want an unbreakable guarantee that the full album will offer just as much brilliance as the last one did.

The first listen is so crucial and as the song fades to nothing, you feel hope.You feel a stirring.This is often the case with the first single, because the record company knows who they are targeting, and it is you. And they know what you want. You want the last album, but new.You want the same, but different. You want all the familiarities of The Album, but in a bright and new package, with artistic evolution, sure, but not so much evolution that you can’t recognize this album as The Follow Up To The Album You Love.So, often, that is exactly what you get.

But that may not be the new album.

What you do, then, is listen to the new single again and again, growing ever more agitated, coming to love the song more with each listen and, if you don’t naturally love it, convincing yourself you do. Yes, it is a good song.Yes, it bodes well for the new album. Yes, this will be the follow up you want, you need, you deserve.

Another month passes and now the new album is almost here. You’ve listened to the new single, you’ve listened to the old album, you’ve read the band’s website and you know that they’re really excited about the new album, that they think it’s a real step forward for them, that they’re eager for everyone to hear it and they really hope you love it. Then there is the moment when the album is there, within reach, waiting for you. It happens one of two ways. Either it’s a Tuesday and the CD is actually in stores, or it’s some random day a few weeks before the album officially comes out and it’s been leaked online, just waiting for you to fire up bittorrent. Either way, you have it, purchased or downloaded, and you’re ready to listen. Now is that moment in which the fear really sets in. It’s ridiculous to fear a new album, especially from a band you love, but you do fear it. You fear that it will not be the previous album. You fear that it will not be a step forward, but a giant step back. You fear that you will never again feel what you felt with their last album, when you realized you did not just like it, but loved it. You fear that this band only has one great album to offer you, not two, not three, not dozens.

The single may have left you hopeful or may have left you leery.It doesn’t matter. No matter what you thought of that one song, you are afraid.You’re afraid that the band you love, that you have developed unending love for, is about to disappoint you. And you can’t bear that thought, that they will let you down after two years of doing nothing but lifting you up.

But there’s no option here. You have to listen.You have to find out.

You put the CD in your car stereo .Or you queue it up on your computer .Or you hit play on your MP3 player .Or you slide the CD into your DVD player and wait for your surround sound speakers to kick into life.

You hold your breath. The music starts.

That first listen, it happens so fast. The music comes and goes and by the time it’s over, you don’t know.Jesus, you just don’t know. Was it great? Was it mediocre? Was it terrible? You can’t tell. There were too many hopes and expectations and fears for you to really listen. What happened? There were songs you liked, there were other songs you weren’t sure about. There was one moment in the CD you thought was brilliant and there were two that filled you with dread. You barely even give yourself a chance to think before you start it again, the second listen, and this time you try to concentrate. You have to concentrate and you have to know, is this another Desert Island album?

It’s a terrible situation, you see, because all you want is for this to be a new version of that first album, but it can never be that. Remember the first time you listened to that album? It was just a CD you bought, hoping you would enjoy it. There was nothing riding on it. There were little to no expectations. All you really wanted was to not regret spending your money on the damn thing. You didn’t need it to change your life. But it did, and now you want nothing less out of the follow up.Now, your first listen is with the expectation, the hope, that it will be something grand and epic, something that will impact your life. You want it to affect your mood and alter your perceptions, but it’s just another album.It’s nothing more than that first one you listened to two years ago. You just expect more and that, of course, makes it all the harder to judge it fairly.

You don’t really know where you stand with the new album until maybe your seventh or eighth listen. By that time, you have a pretty good handle on it and know if it’s a huge disappointment or if it’s acceptable—or, with incredible luck, if it’s a case of lightning striking twice. If you listen to the album a twentieth time, then chances are you love it, because if you don’t love the thing then you have to step away from it sometime between the fifth and fifteenth listen. You have to move back and digest your disappointment, alter your expectations and then, maybe, return to the album in a few weeks with the hope that you can salvage it and make it one of those albums you like, that you play occasionally, but that doesn’t change your life. At best, there are perhaps one or two songs that really hit you and that you can throw into a play list, that you can use for certain moods, but the complete album will never be one of Those Albums.

The worst part of the follow up album is that whether or not it’s a good album is often beside the point. Too often, because of impossible expectations, the follow up is a disappointment to you. There are times, though, when the follow up works brilliantly.There are times when the new album reminds you of the last album, but also gives you a new sound, an evolved sound, that is not so new and evolved that you don’t see the influences of the last album within it. bittorrent.jpgThere are times when you listen to the new album five times, then ten, then fifteen, then twenty and you realize that, yes, this is another album you love.I t’s not the exact same as the last album, of course, but it’s great in its own way—brilliant in an entirely new way—and when you realize that, there is a giddiness and excitement that actually makes the world around you brighter. It dawns on you that you actually can relive history, but that it’s even better than you hoped because it’s the same base excitement and satisfaction wrapped in a new package, with new twists and elements, with new pleasure points.

The lightning is striking twice and it feels just as good as the first time, but in all new areas.
When a follow up works, that’s the real revelation.Not only has the artist evolved while still managing to evoke your love and appreciation, but you’ve evolved as well. You’ve found new depths of musical appreciation. You’ve discovered new pleasure points, new moods, and new emotions. Yet it’s all wrapped up in the joy you received from the previous album.It’s new and exciting, with an underlying familiarity, and you’re left with one last moment of realization:you have two years to love and adore this album, to integrate it into your life. You have two years to revel in a new Desert Island album.

Then, of course, it will be time for the follow up.

Joel gets emotionally involved with his album collection

Archives

Christmas Morning

I woke up about an hour late this morning, partially due to the fact that I’ve been sick and partially due to the fact that the baby woke up last night at about three and ended up sleeping with us. He has a tendency to spread out, so I spent most of the night getting punched in the face and kicked in the ribs while he tried to get comfortable. After flying out of bed and throwing on some pants, I came downstairs and grabbed a cup of coffee. But for the life of me, I couldn’t figure out why I kept smelling banana bread. And then, christmas-food.jpghalfway through my cuppa and a smoke in the backyard, I started to remember the dream I’d been having before my eyes popped open. I’d been home for Christmas.

There are times when I miss being around the family during the holidays. They were always a big deal to my mom and she’d always get the family into the spirit. Decorating, music, you know, the works. But Christmas was always the worst. Because for my mom, Christmas started on Thanksgiving. Almost immediately after the meal.

Once we were done eating and full of tryptophan goodness mom would always turn on the stereo and start in on the pile of Christmas tapes that had been carefully placed there since the day after Halloween. She’d go thorough them all, before the holiday was actually upon us, several times over. And, more than once, they’d drive me to the back of the house, to my room and my own stack of tapes. I know she didn’t do it to make me crazy, she just enjoyed Christmas music a damn sight more than I did, which is to say she enjoyed it.

But the big day, was something else entirely. She could play all the crap music she wanted, just so long as she cooked. Most weekends, I’d wake to the smell of pancakes or banana bread and fresh brewed coffee. Stumbling out of my room, Dustin (one of many dogs in the house) trailing behind me, stretching and yawning, the two of us. christmastree2005.jpgWalking down that long, long hallway, knowing that at the end of it, there’d be coffee, a great breakfast and a kiss on the cheek from the Momma-san. We’d all go our separate ways after breakfast, but for those few minutes, we acted like a “family”.

Christmas morning was a little different. Every year, on Christmas Eve, all the kids would sleep in one room. The dogs would usually sleep with us, and we all made each other a promise. The first one up would check the time and wake the rest of the kids. As long as it was after six, the time the old man had designated as the earliest he was getting up on a day he didn’t have to, we were cool. Every year, it was my baby brother who was up first, and he’d wake us all. There’d be presents and laughs and my parents taking more pictures than should be legal. And then we’d all head to the kitchen.

You see, breakfast on Christmas was a group effort. Mom would have taken care of all the prep work the night before. And we’d all gather in the kitchen, with Mom acting as the supervisor, and we’d make breakfast and goof around and laugh. After a hearty meal, we’d clean up the wrappings and the dishes and laze about in the midst of another food coma, listening to Mom quietly sing Christmas carols under her breath while she did cross stitch. And that's the thing I remember most, her singing quietly while we all drifted off to sleep.

thefinn still has dreams about his Mom's banana bread. Archives

Another Public Service Announcement.

This is another public service announcement from howtokillpeople.com and this one is for the guys.


Volkswagens are for girls. Quit driving them.


Now typically cars are a guy thing. It’s one of the great equalizers of man kind. There is no greater gathering place for men than a garage, with tools and beer, tinkering on a car. Actually, a strip club is also a great meeting place for men as well. You know what would be a great idea: A place where men could take their cars to be worked on by hot, nekkid, chicks as more nekkid chicks served beer and hot wings.

"Yes, I need a topless tune up, two pitchers of pabst, two dozen hot wings, a lap dance, and a full nude oil change." GOD DAMN THAT WOULD RULE! Though you would probably have to limit the type of work nekkid chicks do on cars, on slip up and a hot chick loses a nipple.


Speaking of hot chicks; do you know what the car of choice is for hot chicks? (other than a Ferrari driven by a rich doctor. The gold digging whores) A god damn Volkswagen. You know who else drives Volkswagens? Gay Guys. Here’s a picture to help illustrate my point.

This is a picture of a guy standing proudly next to his custom jetta. There are two things missing from this picture. Can you guess what they are? If you guessed "The hot chick who’s supposed to be driving it" you’re right. The second thing missing is a little harder to notice. If you look really carefully you’ll notice that this guy’s boyfriend is also not in the picture. As you can see: My theory stands proven, VWs are girls cars.

I also decided to conduct a survey of girls I know, personally, that drive Volkswagens.

Question One: Are Volkswagens girls cars?

Answer: Five out of five said yes.

Question Two: Are guys who drive VWs gay?

Answer: Four out of five said yes. The other refused to answer because she didn’t like my use of the word gay.


Question Three: Can you explain to me why certain guys, who claim to be straight, obsess over there VWs?

Answer: Three girls said because he’s still in the closet. One girl said is was so the guy could impress his boyfriend and prove that he’s the butch in the relationship. The last girl just made a fisting motion in the air.

Now let me break from the questionnaire for a moment. I understand men working on their cars. My dad used to customize cars as a hobby. But he worked on classic cars. Vehicles that were monstrous pieces of metallic art work. Not these flimsy pieces of fiberglass chick shit. Last Question.

Question Five: Is it useless to customize your car with DVD players, big fins, game consoles, and NoS? Especially considering the car is better suited to have your mother or girlfriend drive it?

Answer: Five out of five said yes. One girl added, "What’s the point of buying a shitty car for twenty thousand dollars and then dumping fifteen grand into it when you could have purchased a decent car for thirty five thousand in the first place?" Too true, young lady, too true.

That brings me to my final point: Why the fuck are you euro-ing out your shitty chick mobiles? What the fuck is the point of putting a super sized wing on the ass end of your car? What the fuck is the point of putting nos in your VW? You’re not living in the middle of "The Fast and The Furious". All you’re doing is adding to the possibility that if you get into an accident, your car will explode. Good job dipshit. Dumping all of that money into a girls car doesn’t make you more of a man. If you cover ten tons of shit with gold all you have is shiny hill of shit


For those of you who still don’t believe me: The god damned beetle has a built in flower holder for the love of Christ. So guys, do yourselves a favor, if you do drive a VW, give it to your girlfriend, sister, or mother. If you insist on driving a Volkswagen go get a copy of Justin Timberlake’s single "Cry Me A River" and put it on infinite repeat, because you’re a bigger woman than he is.




Travis knows that driving an IROC is like hiding the fact that you want to drive a Volkswagen

Archives

Winter Wonderland

My daughter insists that we play Christmas music all day, every day, all through the month of December. And while I like to pretend I have some sort of authority in this house by asking her "Who are you giving demands to? You're not the boss of me!", who am I kidding? She is so the boss of me. Needless to say, Christmas music is playing. Right now. And to prevent myself from completely losing my mind, I have decided to find some amusement in it. And so, I bring you the world's worst Christmas carol ever written: Winter Wonderland.

manor.jpgThat's right, I said Winter Wonderland. I understand that it is a huge holiday classic but honestly, I don't know what's wrong with you people. Not only is the song irritating as all hell, but the lyrics make no damn sense. Let's break it down, shall we?

"In the meadow we could build a snowman & pretend that he is Parson Brown."
Okay, WHAT?! This bugged me so much that I actually did some research to find out who the hell this "Parson Brown" character is exactly. Big surprise, though, he doesn't exist. Parson means pastor, so basically they're just pretending that the snowman is a pastor that will marry them. I don't know about you, but if my husband had suggested that we get married by a snowman? Well, let's just say we wouldn't even being having this discussion as we would have never had any children who would be forcing me to listen to this shit.

"Later on, we'll conspire, as we dream, by the fire..."
Every time I hear these lyrics, I think of two people sitting around a fire plotting world domination. Not a very Christmasy visual. I also think of them sweating profusely because I can't hear conspire without thinking perspire. Come on, don't tell me it's just me....

"In the meadow we can build a snowman and pretend that he's a circus clown..."
Okay, why the hell would I build a snowman and then pretend that he's something else?
awww.jpgIf I wanted a clown, I would just build a fucking clown in the first place! What a stupid waste of perfectly good time and snow.

And the worst...

"We'll frolic and play, the Eskimo way, walking in a winter wonderland..."
Now, I don't know about you, but the last thing that comes to mind when thinking of Eskimos is frolicking or playing. I think freezing fucking cold blizzards in Alaska and some little guy wrapped up in a parka in an igloo. And yes, it's a bit of stereotyping, but don't deny that this is what you think of for an Eskimo either. When I think frolicking and playing I think of puppies, little children, elves... you know, things and people that actually fucking frolic and/or play. They might as well be saying, "We'll frolic and play, the sweatshop child way", since they're not making any sense anyway. And since when do Eskimos have their own 'WAY' of doing it. Do they frolic and play differently than the rest of us? Is there something I'm missing?

Because I'm just not getting it and obviously the rest of you are...

It's going to be a long month.


RSM knows all the words to "Auld Lang Syne" as well and she doesn't get it, either. Archives

Part III: The Artiste

Wherein Simon explicates the existence, role and meaning of the commercial artist in America.

kerouac.jpgThomas: Simon, I do not know why I put up with you. We have not spoken in over a week, and I grow weary of standing in this room waiting for you to talk. You were about to say something about what you call the artiste, and then you simply stared blankly at the floor. Speak, already!

Simon: Please accept my most insincere apologies, Thomas. The pattern of this carpet suddenly fascinated me, and I grew transfixed. It is a nice carpet, you will agree.

Thomas: You are trying my patience. The artiste, please.

Simon: Very well. The commercial artist and the artiste have very little in common, save for one important thing: shockingly bad taste. The difference, however, lies in the audience. The commercial artist merely reflects the bad taste of the public, while the bad taste of the artiste appeals to a much narrower circle. Namely, the artiste appeals to overly educated critics and other artistes. The artiste deals in abstract theories which make no sense to the average viewer. His art is not meant to be enjoyed; rather it is meant to be appreciated. Anyone who lacks the formal education of the artiste or critic will find the artiste’s work bizarre, grotesque or both. This is why the artiste generally lives in fashionable squalor unless he is one of the few to receive a grant from the government to create his noxious emissions.

Ginsberg.jpgThomas: Why on earth would anyone want to be an artiste? It sounds dreadful.

Simon: The artiste has received too much education and a good deal of indoctrination. He therefore thinks that he is working against society, or somehow making reflections on society that others are too stupid to see. He likes to be misunderstood by everyone except his circle. If you were to ask an artiste why he smeared pig feces on a canvas and hung it in a gallery, for instance, he would bury you in jargon about Lacanian narratives, the evils of capitalism and the plight of some group of oppressed people. Other artistes would nod in agreement, while critics would write long essays on the brilliance of the work. Everyone else would simply shake their heads in disgust or not even notice. Unlike the commercial artist, the artiste thrives on his obscurity. Underneath his faux populism and left-of-Josef Stalin politics, the artiste is a snob, albeit a poor one. It is his poverty and obscurity that affirm his own superiority over the ignorant masses that he claims to champion but secretly despises. Thus we see a strange reversal of the old order. In the past, the low culture such as skiffle and hillbilly music was created by poor people and ignored by everyone else. The high culture of fine art was often rather lucrative and the artist could often make a fine living at his craft. Today, the low culture is far more lucrative, so the artiste must hole up in his trashy ghetto digs and create minimalist dance numbers in protest of whatever today’s cause happens to be. The tragedy of the artiste is that nobody really cares.

Thomas: Can the artiste escape this squalor and become a commercial artist?

Mime.jpgSimon: Yes, and the result is almost always disastrous either for the artiste or for society at large. An example of the former is Jack Kerouac, the latter, Allen Ginsberg. On the other hand, the commercial artist who tries to become an artiste is bound to turn into a laughingstock. Case in point: Madonna.

Thomas: I still do not see the point of all this.

Simon: Frankly, neither do I. It seems that the artiste is the product of a self-perpetuating community of narcissists who stand around and congratulate one another over their own lack of achievement. It is almost like government, only lacking power and money. It appears to me at the moment that the artiste is bound into a closed system that is intentionally inaccessible to most people. The artiste creates art for other artistes and for fawning art critics, both of whom revel in that which is appallingly ugly. I fear that until this circle is broken, the high arts will be confined to a cold mental tower and we shall be stuck with the saccharine drivel of Thomas Kinkade infecting the plastic arts.

Perhaps one day there will appear a Part IV, where Simon explicates the meaning, role and existence of the professional artist in America.


Philbrick has an entire wall of pig feces paintings that he's looking to get rid of..

Archives

So Who Gets to Decide What's "Moral"?

On a personal note:

I had another one of those moments when you have to weigh your convictions against your income. Last weekend I was doing a two-day craft show in the gym at the local Catholic college - no, I did not burst into flames upon entering the building, nor did the heavens open up... oh, wait, they did. aromatherapy.JPGWe had absolutely crappy weather for the two days. The day before we had partly sunny in the 60's (which is pretty neat for Vermont at the end of November!). Then we got hammered by 40-60 mph winds, flooding rain, the temp dropped to freezing and we had snow on Day 2. Today, the day after, was still cold, but sunny. Okay, so maybe the heavens did open up, but I'm not self-centered enough to believe it was just because I set foot on their campus. I graduated with one of my degrees from that school and worked there for almost two years - you'd think if the Trinity was going to object, they would have sent my computer room up in flames long ago.

Anyway, this craft fair has been running for over 25 years. It is the premier show in the region. I should have made several hundred dollars in sales... I made $88. Four hours into the second day, with no sales, I called my kid. She listened while I sniffled, and then we talked about whether or not I should take down my sign. My business name is "The Witch's Broom Closet". I had watched a whole bunch of people walk by, pause, read the sign and move on without bothering to look at my jewelry, with that pinched look I've come to recognize as disapproval.

Yes, I am convinced that it is important to not hide... but it's also important to pay the rent. I took down my sign. I was not happy about it, but I did it. What sales I had that day were all after the sign came down. At least I made enough for the laundromat today.

So I have one more craft fair this season. I've been playing around for awhile with the idea of registering a tradename just for the jewelry design, and I'm going to go ahead with that. The new sign will read "Phoenix Rising Jewelry Designs". I'll leave my essential oils products labeled as they are, but I won't put the name on the sign.

And yes, this feels like a major cop-out and a betrayal of self... but I've got to do what I can to take care of my family, and I've been out of work for four months. Life sucks sometimes.

So who gets to decide what's "moral"? The people with the money and the power, every time, in every society. Is it right? Hell no!


Okay, back to politics and religion in America:

Our founding fathers were not a bunch of holier-than-thou Christians. Yes, they attended church, some on a regular basis. A couple of the men in the Continental Congress were ministers. But they recognized the danger of a state religion and banned it in the Constitution. They wanted to found a land of religious freedom, whose laws would be based on common sense. Good grief, Ben Franklin was a vigorous old man with multiple bastards on both sides of the Atlantic! When the Revolutionary War broke out, one of them was the Royal Governor of New Jersey. These men were not exactly candidates for the 700 Club... and they would probably scream their heads off at the way the Christian politicians of today claim that they would approve of the Religious Right's agenda... an agenda unfortunately embraced by the Grand Old Party, because it comes with many many voters (power) and lots of money.

And think, the phrase "under God" wasn't in the Pledge of Allegiance until the Eisenhower era; it was added to distinguish us from the godless Communists. Used to be "One nation, with liberty and justice for all".jewlery sampler 2.JPG

Okay, so here's one of my biggest beefs with the whole "America as a Christian Nation": homophobia.

In the Book of Leviticus in the Old Testament, it's pretty explicit that men fucking men is a major no-no - as in one of those laws that could get you dead for breaking it. Now, it really helps to put the Book of Leviticus in its historical context (something I learned from a nun at that Catholic college): this was the collection of laws that were passed out by the priestly class to get that unruly mob of refugees across the desert in one piece. They were a relatively small collection of tribes that were trying to survive. When you remember that, some of the laws make a lot of sense. Bury the dead within 24 hours (before they start to bloat); don't eat pork (because they didn't know how to avoid trichinosis); don't screw another man (because you can't make babies that way to increase the tribe)... and then you can also see which ones don't make any sense at all any more.

Approximately 10% of the human race is born gay. Homosexual pair-bonding occurs in the animal kingdom, too, so it can't really be said to be "unnatural", can it? But because it was outlawed several thousand years ago by a handful of tribal people in Palestine, there are millions of people today who think it's "against God's will".

Do any of you remember when AIDS was first making itself known in America? Unfortunately, it first appeared in the gay community, so a whole lot of generous, caring, compassionate Christians decided that it was God's punishment on gays. Shit, there are still some today who think that, in spite of the fact that it's a heterosexual disease in Africa and Asia. But it took a long time for our government to get behind AIDS research and health care... and they're still real schizoid about it. Condoms are a front-line defense against contracting HIV, but our government has a real problem with funding free condoms here at home or even overseas.heather.gif

Remember all the flak about the Boy Scouts and gay scout masters? Remember seeing news reports about teachers being outed and fired? All because people were afraid that they would prey on the children in their care? Fun fact for the day: over 90% of convicted pedophiles are heterosexual.

Is the gay "lifestyle" a warped one? Which one? The committed couple who both work, own a house, pay taxes, raise their kids, go to PTA meetings lifestyle? The quiet and reserved librarian with a "housemate" lifestyle? Or the bath-house/porn-house slut lifestyle? Oh, that one! Yeah, it's pretty warped. About as warped as six-nights-a-week barhopping, cruising for a one-night-stand, and waking up to "where am I and who the hell are you?"... Been there, done that, and I'm straight.

So the hot-button issue being pushed in tight congressional races this past year was (ta-dah!): gay marriage.

Why can't same-sex couples have the right to enter into a civil contract of marriage just like hetero couples? If a particular church doesn't want to bless and celebrate them, fine. That's their loss. But what the government is supposed to be concerned with is just the legal, civil contract. Who cares what genders are involved - we don't care about genders for any other type of contract. Oh, that's right, they don't involve sex and kids.

Sex. What happens between two consenting adults is their business, not mine, and not the government's. The government should be concerned about sex when there's no consent, and when the participants are not all adults. Then we're talking crimes (or Rep. Foley's Internet chats).

Kids. There is no truth to the rumors that being raised in a gay household will make a kid gay - just doesn't happen that way, sorry, you're blowing it out your ass on that one. Gay couples with children have been statistically shown to be more educated and better situated financially than your average American hetero parents - after all, they have to go through more shit to either adopt or have children then Billy Joe and Sue Ellen who forgot the condom in the back seat of the Chevy.

So I really have major objections when the elected officials of my country feel that it is not only okay but mandatory that they pass laws based on ONE FAITH'S morality! My faith doesn't have anything against gay marriage. Why should I and mine have to have that option closed to us? It doesn't harm society...

Remember the Wiccan Rede: An it do no harm, do what ye will.

Next Installment: Building an Ethical System on the Wiccan Rede

Blessed Be!

Pat does no harm and is only here to help.

Archives

Ode to an Ancient Urge

THOU over ravish'd harlot of sound,
Thou poster child of sex and blow jobs,
80's child who can this way scream
A lusty romp far sweatier than a poem:
What leather frindged jacket drapes the shape
Of danger or innocense or of both,
In Austin or the keys of west?
What skulls or aliens are these? what angels drawn?
What crazy dream? What struggle to escape?
What pipes and thimbles? What pills of ecstasy?
Money shots are sweet, but those teased
Are sweeter; therefore, ye temptress, tease on;
Not to the easily teased, but, harder
Scream to the prudish ladies of no lust:
Fair one, above the yearn, thou canst not want
Thy "O", nor ever can those knees be scrap'd
Bold Lover, never, never canst thou cum,
Though winning near the goal-yet, do not cream;
She cannot fade, though thou hast not thy gizz,
For ever wilt thou fuck, and she be hot!
Oh, lusty, lusty readers! that cannot blow
Your loads, nor ever bid the Glory Hole adieu;
And, ancient fornicator, undaunted,
For ever piping cum for ever more;
More sucky fuck! more sucky, sucky, fuck!
For ever hott and still to be enjoy'd,
For ever panting, and for ever young;
All heaving human forms seen above,
That leaves a pearl necklace on the neck,
A burning lust and a licking tongue.
Who are these cumming on the sacrement?
To what white altar, O barely dressed.
Lead'st thou that hooker blowing in the night,
And all her silken flanks with boas drest?
What little blog by turtle or by bird,
Or word-press built with artful template
Has lost its readers, this thursday morn?
And little mac thy keyboard for evermore
Will vacant be; and not a soul to type
Why thou art desolate, can hit return.
O Perfect shape! nasty attitude! foul mouth
Of navy men and madams overnight
With fuzzy handcuffs and a ball gag fit;
Thou, sweaty form! dost tease us out of thought
As always: Ends in bathroom trip!
When new sperm this generation waste,
Thou shalt remain, in midst of self pleasure
Than ours, a woman to boy i shall say,
'Sex is orgasm, orgasm sex,-that is all
Ye know on earth, and all ye need to know.'

september_sunset.jpg

Archives

December 6, 2006

What's Playing, Volume 13

Been awhile since we did one of these and frankly, we want to start doing more cars and music again. Seems we are seriously in need of a car writer, but things usually work out for FTTW so we know when we find the right one, we will find the right one.

But, since that really doesn't matter right now, let's get on to what we are doing for today's LNT. Back to the base shit, y'all.

What's playing now?

Yes, I know. Been awhile and some of you might not know how to play it. As I said. Been awhile. But, what you do is hit shuffle and hit play and tell us what is on. Sometimes it's funny, sometimes cool, and sometimes sad.

But, you never know till you hit it and go.

So let's start.

turtle thinks really hard about he was listening to last....slug121.jpg

Hm..let's see. Couldn't sleep last night. Some aches and stress didn't do me too well. I lost my Internet connection around four in the morning. For some reason, my TV stopped on channel 25 and wouldn't go any higher. I'll bet I was listening to sleepy time music, so this should be easy. Crap. Guess not.

Atmosphere - Seven's Travels

Hm. Let me start out by saying I used to get a shitload of free shit in the mail. That is my god damn excuse for this one. Half of this shit, I have no idea who sent it to me and what the fuck it is so if it doesn't grab me on the first or second song, it is usually moved to the "Eh.." box of cd's. So there must have been something good about this album.

Actually, that's not true. It is really good. It took me a while to actually get past the first three songs. I mean it is a really cool cd. Yes, it is a rap album. Not quite sure why it is on Epitaph. Also not really sure who he is. I guess it is two guys from other bands doing this as a side project or something like that. You know rappers. They do that kind of stuff. The only thing about this album that makes me wonder about is that he sings about recovery and being sober on one song, then being fucked up on the next track, then goes back to the sober stance on the next.

Too bad I really like the ones where he is all fucked up more then the sober ones. I guess it just goes to show you the best things are always created when you are high as fuck. It's like this could be split into two different albums:

The songs I wrote after getting high

and

The songs I wrote when my AA sponsor was in the room with me.

Weirder things have happened.

Well, since that one was so short, Ill do a second one.taxi-1.jpg

Go National - I'll Keep My Good Eye On You

See. That's how much I love you guys. I put my ass on the fire twice. Remember that when you are Christmas shopping this year.

Anyways, another good record from Kevin Seconds. I like it. Kinda poppy but oh well. Frankly, 7 Seconds does kinda suck now and this was a cool change up from that stuff. Plus his wife is the guitarist and she just looks so god damn happy when she is playing it is kinda hard not to like them. It's like she has an unopened bottle of Rooster sauce and is about to sit down to a giant steak or chicken meal!

Note to self. Next band...get a girl guitarist who is just happy for some unknown reason and just step back and let her go. And get her a bottle of Rooster sauce.

Plus, this album has "NYC" on it which was one of the last songs I played before leaving the West Coast and heading to New York.

So I kinda like it for the memories. Being alone across the country for a week...

God, that drive sucked....- T

Michele takes you to the movies:

This is something I wanted to explore in a post one day. Bad movies with good soundtracks. This would qualify as number one on the list. Holy hell did this movie suck. It sucked like a Sucky McSuckfest. Total suckage. Too bad, because I really dug the comics.

Spawnsoundtrackcover.jpg
But at least I got a good soundtrack out of it. In fact, it’s my favorite soundtrack ever. It’s an interesting concept - take some metal bands and have them create a tune with a techno band, kind of riffing on the "Judgment Night" soundtrack, which paired up rap bands with alternative bands (and is another case of astoundingly bad movie with an awesome soundtrack). This is a bit like mixing Rooster Sauce with peanut butter, but you’d be kind of surprised how that works out. Tastes like angry peanuts! And this album is kind of like....angry peanuts.

Yes, the peanuts are angry. But they are dancing, too. See how that works? Ok, let’s take that Rooster Sauce analogy to its ultimate limit (and probable demise) and use it to review the album.

1. "(Can't You) Trip Like I Do" - Filter & The Crystal Method
This is like Rooster Sauce and Chili. Destined to be together. Makes for a song that leaves you wanting a second helping.

2. "Long Hard Road Out of Hell" - Marilyn Manson & Sneaker Pimps
Rooster Sauce and tomato soup. See, you would think this would be a really odd combo. I’m not really fond of tomato soup in general, and I wouldn’t eat Rooster Sauce on its own, but put the two together and you got something that’s pretty palatable.

3. "Satan" - Orbital & Kirk Hammet
Rooster Sauce and anything from Taco Bell. Just a waste of Rooster Sauce. Kirk Hammet adds nothing to Orbital’s block rockin’ beats. You’d be better off just guzzling the Rooster Sauce.

4. "Kick The P.A." - Korn & The Dust Brothers
Rooster Sauce and fast food fried chicken. Sure, you may not admit to liking or eating the fast food chicken, but when you throw some Rooster Sauce on it, then it’s ok to say you ate it. And enjoyed it.

rooster 5. "Tiny Rubberband" - Butthole Surfers & Moby Rooster Sauce and tofu. See, tofu tastes like whatever you put on it, so you can’t go wrong with it. It doesn’t matter that Moby exists within this tune because it’s really all Butthole Surfers weirdness. Which is good. Like Rooster Sauce covered tofu.

6. "For Whom the Bell Tolls (The Irony of it All)" - Metallica & DJ Spooky – Rooster Sauce and plain oatmeal. Not even Rooster Sauce can hide the fact that plain oatmeal is boring as all fuck. Bland, tasteless, boring. Spooky’s presence does nothing to spice up the repetitive Metallica contribution to this tune.

7. "Torn Apart" - Stabbing Westward & Wink
Rooster Sauce and pizza. You just know it’s going to be good from the get go. One of those things that when you get around to putting them together you think, why didn’t I do this sooner?

8. "Skin Up Pin Up" - Mansun & 808 State
Rooster Sauce and scrambled eggs. Not a taste everyone will like or even try, but I promise you it works. Just try it once and you’ll be thinking about it all day.

9. "One Man Army" - The Prodigy & Tom Morello
Rooster Sauce on a peanut butter and banana sandwich. I know, I didn’t think it would work, either. But it does, I swear. You have to keep tasting it to make sure you tasted it right the first time. It’s the angry peanuts, man. They own you. Second best song on the album.

10. "Spawn" - Silverchair & Vitro
Rooster Sauce and grilled American cheese on white bread. I know what you’re thinking. Meh. Grilled cheese. How...plain. How generic. But add a little Rooster Sauce and you have yourself something with a nice bite to it. Who knew grilled cheese could get all down with its bad self like that?

11. "T-4 Strain" - Henry Rollins & Goldie
Rooster Sauce and caviar. Ohh, look at me. I’m eating caviar. I am pretentious and full of myself! Really, I dig on Rollins, but sometimes he makes me cringe. Not even a good dose of Rooster Sauce does anything for me here. In fact, it’s just a reminder that THIS SONG SUCKS.

12. "Familiar" - Incubus & DJ Greyboy
Rooster Sauce and chicken soup. It’s smooth. It’s a tasty blend of warmth and wellness with a nice kick to it. It’s comforting and familiar yet sort of kicks your ass about five minutes after you’ve eaten it. Best song here.

13. "No Remorse (I Wanna Die)" - Slayer & Atari Teenage Riot
Rooster Sauce and habanero peppers. Oh yea, that’s gonna hurt. But it’s gonna hurt so good. You’ll either bang your head in sheer hot-throated joy or go home cryin’ to your momma.

14. "A Plane Scraped Its Belly On A Sooty Yellow Moon" - Soul Coughing & Roni Size
Rooster Sauce and granola. You’re just gonna puke it back up and you know what? It will look the same as it did going down. Kinda useless.
Overall, the album rates four bottles of Rooster Sauce, because even with the songs that bring it down a bit, it still kicks your ass from here til next Wednesday.

But skip the movie. - M

So that's what we got for this week. Like it or hate it, we had to do it. Now the big question.

What do you have on?

Neither Michele nor Turtle works for Rooster Sauce. This has not been a paid adverisement.


Archives

Black and White from a Color Negative

My little boy, Riley, has always been an excellent subject to photograph. He’s got beautiful skin, just slightly Asian in tone (his father is 50% Japanese) and hair that’s thick, straight as a board and almost black - but if you look real close under the light of the sun, strands of the brightest red just like his brother’s shine through.

Riley’s an introvert, a deep thinker and a budding musician. He started piano lessons about six months ago and practices without being told. He loves it. His eyes light up when he talks about piano. He’s learning to read music. As I type this I hear Bach’s Minuet coming from the other room. This is a song that his older brother, who’s about a year ahead in lessons, was learning over the summer. Riley heard Jake practicing, picked up Jake’s lesson book, asked him where to put his hands on the keyboard and taught himself the song.

The boys’ piano teacher asked me to go for a walk one evening (she lives next door) only to tell me how impressed she was with Riley’s ability. He will compare a new song he’s learning with one he learned months ago. He’ll take a song and play it at different parts of the keyboard. He experiments. He thinks.

(Can I interrupt this article to ask if anyone is watching the Billboard Awards? Is it just me or does most of this shit suck? WTF? I can’t believe people listen to some of this crap. Seriously. Am I right or am I just getting old? Can Gwen Stefani get any more annoying? Wait. Didn’t Fergi just do this stupid song? (Did I spell those names wrong? Wait, I don’t care.) The Mountain Dew commercial was the best part of the night! My husband just asked, “Have you heard a guitar tonight??”)

And now back your regularly scheduled program…

This picture of Riley I took as a series of him and his brother (remember, I do my own portraits). I shot these pictures in color but wanted to see how the color negative would translate into black and white. Not as good as with a true black and white negative, but I love Riley’s posing in this picture. He posed himself, for the most part, and the picture looks better with the color stripped out.

This is Riley, my little thinker, who I am shielding from the Billboard Music Awards tonight. Most parents protect their kids from bad language, sex and murder on TV. My kids? I try to shelter them from bad music.


riley.jpg

Shawna knows how to wind you up. But she won't annoy you by singing about it.

Archives

The Five Second Rule

Stacy returns with another parenting issue.


The old saw that parents are more laid back about their second child isn't so much cliche as cold, hard fact. Everything about the first child is steeped in mystery and reverence...their first poopy diaper, their first step, their first word...all the stuff of diligent documentation. Everything about the second child is, well, unsurprising. It's not that the second child's firsts aren't special (because they most certainly are), it's that we parents just don't have the energy to get as worked up as we used to.

Consider, if you will, the bit of food dropped on the floor. With our first child, no matter what kind of food was dropped, it went straight into the trash. Once the second child came along, if the food isn't overly sticky to begin with and doesn't collect any visible cat hairs after the fall, it is still eligible for consumption. "Just blow on it," we say. And the Five Second Rule is officially in effect: pick it up before five seconds have elapsed and it's just fine. Similarly, the baby bottle and pacifiers that were previously boiled between uses are now just rinsed under a lukewarm tap and popped back into place. Or maybe just wiped free of lint and such with our hand, depending on the day.

100503144.jpegHandling of the children changes also, upon the advent of a second child. We handled our first child, if not like actual spun glass, then at least like something that would chip dreadfully if bonked in the slightest. With our second child, it is often like we are test driving her for Road and Baby Magazine's special Off Road edition, making sure her suspension holds and her chassis is sound. Not that we are dangling her by one leg while we change her diaper or anything. Well, just the once, maybe.

Boo-boos are similarly now rather unexciting. Our first child's every scrape and scratch was soothed with kisses, hugs and the odd Band-Aid. Until the time, at the age of 2, when he gashed his head open on a Christmas ornament and we spent five hours in the Emergency Room. That pretty much used up our available panic for the next 30 or so years. So these days, if they're not actively gushing blood, a pat on the head and a "you'll live," seems to do the trick.

Before you call Child Services on us, for unfairly favoring our firstborn over our second, understand that they both now get treated this way. With the arrival of the second child, two very important things come into play: 1) the relative resilience of the first child has been established and 2) it's hard to be coddling, cooing and/or dancing attendance on small creatures when your fine motor skills have drastically deteriorated due to four solid years of fragmented sleep. Trust me, our children will be just fine consuming five-second Oreos, being swung about in raucous games of Airplane and getting Mommy-hugs instead of Bactine. We promise.


Stacy has two children who have yet to feel any negative effects from the five second rule. Yet.

Previously by Stacy:

Font Geeks
Playground Dynamics
My Battle with Inertia

Guest Author archives

The Best One Put Me To Sleep

Saturday was a pretty good day. A little Christmas shopping before the mall got too crowded, home for some decorating - complete with music, mulled cider and booze, then homemade pizza for dinner and three movies. And I somehow managed to hit a triple. Not that I watched three great movies. I watched three movies, but two of them sucked. Each of them gave me something the other two didn’t though. Here’s what I mean:

Fear No Evil – 1981fear no evil11.jpg

Take a little of The Omen, a little Carrie, a little money and you might get something like this. See, poor Andrew has some issues. No friends, good grades, doesn’t do drugs, hates gym; I think he’s a homo, but I’m not quite sure. In any case, the kids at his high school treat him like garbage. Maybe he’ll get them all back though. Maybe, just maybe he’s the Antichrist. Satan reincarnated. He’s a bit of a pantywaist to be Satan in my opinion, but hey, I just take his orders, it’s not for me to say. There does seem to be a hint here and there that Andrew might be gay…. Maybe South Park was right.

You know those movies where you think to yourself, “Geez, that would have been a lot cooler if they’d just included this or expanded on that”? Well, this isn’t one of them. This is a movie with a good idea that needed some help, but didn’t get any. Lucky for the producers, it’s from the 80’s so nobody cares.

The story is kind of loose… I don’t think Andrew has any idea that he’s Satan right away. It takes him a while to figure it out. He knows he has powers, but things start to get more and more clear as it gets closer to Easter. He starts nailing the students at his school that have been giving him a hard time, but by doing this he reveals who he is to a couple of archangels that are out to do him in and save the Earth.

This one definitely has its memorable moments, for better or worse. There are some good scenes and acceptable deaths, but it’s the silly stuff that stands out the most. Like when he’s being picked on after gym class. The school bully catches him in the shower and, um, forces a big ol’ kiss on him. feast.jpg

When Andrew reaches his full potential and starts to unleash all his power, he doesn’t look very frightening at all. He’s running around with a face full of makeup and wearing some kind of frilly nightdress. The fact that he can raise the dead and get them to do his bidding would be kind of frightening, but they don’t explain why he does that so it’s more of a fear of the unknown. The raised dead apparently only rot in the face too. Their hands aren’t even dirty after climbing out of the ground.

The soundtrack is good though. To be honest, I would like to watch this movie again, but mainly so that I can make more specific fun of it. If the right person took the script and reworked it, we might end up with a remake better than the original.

Feast – 2005

Oh yeah, now this….. this was the high point of the night. A bunch of people are trapped in a roadside bar and have to fight a gang of monsters. It has kind of a From Dusk Till Dawn feel to it and it kicks ass for all the right reasons. It’s fast paced, it’s funny, it’s gruesome, it’s fairly unpredictable. I won’t even tell you how many heroes there are here. It’s got Jason Mewes playing himself and dying – very well – within ten minutes or so. It’s got Henry Rollins playing a motivational speaker. It’s got monster sex, monster sperm, monsters eating their babies, people getting covered in blood right after they got themselves cleaned up, feet getting shot off, people getting de-faced….. I could keep going and ruin the whole thing for you, and a part of me really wants to do it so that I can give away the entire movie, but no. You’re good people, I’ll let you go find out for yourselves. I will tell you that the monsters steal Henry Rollins’ pants at one point. Good times. stayalive.jpg

Stay Alive – 2006

Yeah. This is the one that made it to the theatres. This is the one with well known teen actor names like Frankie Muniz on the front. This is the one that sucked ass in the same way that I Still Know What You Did Last Summer did. This is another example of bad movies that are made only to get a few bucks out of the hands of teenagers on dates. The rest of us are collateral damage.

So for the plot, there’s this video game, right? And if you die in the game….. YOU DIE FOR REAL. Yeah whatever. I was so bored. This is one of the most formulaic pieces of crap I’ve seen in years. Hell, Boogeyman was better than this. I stayed awake to the useless conclusion of Boogeyman, but I could not make it through this one. More often than not, you’re in trouble if you expect to see anything good come from a horror movie rated PG-13. The last good PG-13 movie I saw that I can think of was The Others, and I’m still waiting for the next one. I’m so glad I didn’t pay for this.

So there are the three bases I hit. One good one, one so bad it’s good one, and one that was just bad. I’m sorry to have mentioned Stay Alive to you, but Feast makes up for it. Now go get Feast.

Dan has nightmares about a pantsless Henry Rollins


Archives

Orange Juice From Concentrate

There are many ways in which The Man keeps us down but there are few as nefarious as orange juice from concentrate.

mmjuice.jpg“But orange juice is so good for you,” I hear you say. “So healthy and nourishing. It tastes so good! And orange juice from concentrate is even better because it is less expensive than orange juice!”

That’s what The Man would like you to believe.

When you make orange juice from concentrate, The Man instructs you to mix it with about 3 containers of water.

Three containers, people! Three! I’ve made orange juice from concentrate from four and even five containers of water and it has tasted … just … fine.

You see, when you short change yourself and make it with only three containers you have to buy more orange juice from concentrate than you really need which increases your grocery bill. When you spend more on groceries you have to earn more money to pay for them. In order to earn more money you have to work more hours, which means you have less free time. When you have less free time, your spouse starts feeling neglected and has an affair with your best friend and your kids grow up without a good role model and end up shooting heroin in a rat-infested alley outside the shop where they pawned the laptop computer you bought them for college.

Orange juice from concentrate is nothing short of the total collapse of society.

“But,” you say, “I’ll just buy regular orange juice then. It will save me time, my marriage won’t collapse and my kids will grow up to be doctors. Life will be wonderful.”

ojpitcher.jpgSure, buying regular orange juice will be okay for a couple of weeks, your spouse will leave your best friend and cry their undying love for you while your kids sign up for classes at the local community college, but every time you grab for that half-gallon or gallon of orange juice your eyes will drift to the frozen food section where those tidy rows of orange juice from concentrate cans are lined up and you’ll think of how much money you could be saving and then, one day, you’ll break down and buy a can.

You poor, deluded fool.

“Just one can,” you’ll say to yourself. “Just one can so I can spend a little extra time with the kids this week.”

And soon you’ll be back to buying only orange juice from concentrate. At first you may even sneak an extra container or two of water into the mix, but your spouse - feeling a bit grumpy about the recent decline in your free time - will mention that the orange juice doesn’t taste “quite right” so you’ll go back to using three containers and the grocery bill will start rising as your free time continues falling. Your spouse will move in with your best friend and you won’t be able to afford rehab for your kids so you’ll suffer a nervous breakdown - losing your mind, your job, and your house all in the same week.

And why? Because of the vicious cycle, perpetrated by the man, that is orange juice from concentrate.

Wilhelm isn't buying the Vitamin C myth, either.

Archives

Chapter 3

Chapter 3 of An Audience of Shadows

If you have to think of the word you use the most, the one single word in the world you use the most, what would it be?

In a survey of one hundred people, one percent may say fire (as in "You're Fired") or God (as in "Praise Be to God") or freeze (as in "Freeze—you're under arrest"). The other ninety percent will say hello, or one of its many variants.

As if everything isn't a variant of something it isn't.

Any conversation anyone has usually starts with some sort of greeting.

The word I use the most is quirk. When someone asks me why I walk through the door to a classroom three times, I say, "It's a quirk." When they ask what I'm counting, I tell them, "Just counting my footsteps--it's a quirk."

"Why are you washing your hands again?"

"Well, I touched part of the towel dispenser, and it might be dirty. It's just a quirk."

Nobody ever says hello to me. Their greeting is always a variant of "Why are you doing that," and I answer, "Quirk."

My own little variant of goodbye.

Because anytime anyone hears that it's a quirk, they shut down. Everyone is concerned, not for me, but themselves. "Why is he walking through the door three times? Is it for any good reason?" No, just a quirk. "Phew," they think, "as long as it doesn't have anything to do with me." Their faces are all compassion.

Feigned pity and madeover relief are the two emotions I get from people.

At my new school, the one I go to after my father leaves and I'm shipped to a "Home for Displaced Children" across town, things are the same. I hear people talking to each other, saying hello-goodbye, then people talking with me in the why-quirk language I'm accustomed to.

Familiarity with ritual breeds surprise when that ritual is called into question.

"Why did you do that?"

I turned. I'm in the library at my new school and was putting a copy of The Stranger back into its spot on the shelf one, two, three times.

"Quirk," I say out of habit.

"Oh," she says, coming to stand beside me. "I like quirks."

She's not looking at me; she's searching the stacks for something. It looks like an attempt to be close to someone, but nobody has ever tried that with me before.

"Have you ever had naked lunch?"

My heart pounds, my stomach wrenches tight, a clamp on itself. I'd never been hit on before. My tongue swells up in my mouth, my brain goes crazy/ier trying to figure out when to kiss her, hold her hand, do all the things I had to admit to myself I knew nothing about.

"No," I manage. "But I'm up for anything."

It's the kind of line that I always hear guys in the movies saying, but it comes out as a strained jumble of words I'm certain she won't understand.

"Well you should try it," she says, and leans up close to me, where her breasts are touching my arms, firm beneath the fabric of her shirt, and I think I'm going to come right then, and then she leans the length of her body against me, her breasts pressing against my arm, my first contact with that flesh, and I do come, right then, in my pants.

"Burroughs is an amazing writer," she says, looking at the cover of the book she's just pulled from the stack right above the copy of The Stranger I was looking at. She hands it to me before walking away.

Naked Lunch by William S. Burroughs.

For one brief moment, I have an independent thought—one that doesn't stem from my disorder at all. In that second, I forget that I'm walking through a door only once. I forget that I have a disgusting mess in my pants that I have to clean up. I forget everything besides what I observed during my conversation with a beautiful woman:

It's amazing how much 'read' can sound like 'had' when you want it too.

Another part of me says it isn't amazing, not at all.

Just quirky.



- E. Branden Hart

Previous chapters

I Miss Sex

What is all this crap about the Energizer battery? Their branding is way off, they don't keep going and going! My friends and I often joke that in the six months that my husband has been gone, I could own tons of stock in the Energizer battery company. What are the batteries for? Vibrators, of course!

nergizer.jpgVibrators, a glorious gift to women but a terrible tragedy if you find out that your batteries are out of juice and you don't have any replacements anywhere in your house. And, of course, you have looked everywhere. I even tried to take the batteries out of my tv remote, but they didn't have enough juice left in them to power me up. Tip from me to you: vibrators work the best on brand new batteries. Trust me, you don't want to use old batteries, because just as you are getting there, you find your vibrator slowing down. Not good!

I didn't always speak this openly about my sexuality; well, maybe I did. My co-workers took pity on me right before my husband left and threw a passion party so that I had plenty of opportunity to stock up on sexual assistance for the long winter. Bless them! If it weren't for them, I think I'd be rubbing up against light poles, chairs, and various fixed objects around the house. Bad mental picture, I know! Could you imagine?

It got so bad that one night I got really bored and actually considered phone sex with my husband, but guess what, you can't! Why? Because you have people listening in on your conversation! This normally wouldn't be a bad thing, but my husband's an officer and I think that falls along the lines of conduct unbecoming. Besides the listeners, we only get twenty minutes on the phone, and how in depth can you get in twenty minutes? "I'm rubbing your…..dial tone." If women could get blue balls, I'd have navy blue.

I'm so sexually frustrated, I've started sending my husband mean emails, like he could do anything about it from over there. I can't control myself. I start to think about all the sex bowling2.jpgI'm not having, and then I get mad. On the phone the other night, I brought up some random bit about whip cream and chocolate syrup. It totally came out of left field and my husband's pause from being shocked just pissed me off. The poor guy isn't having sex either, and I'm mad at him for it. The cruelty of it all, I swear.

I guess we have to give honorable mention to the men deployed in Iraq who don't get sex either, but they don't need battery powered devices to help them. And something that is even more awful for them, they aren't allowed to have porn with them. It obviously slips through the cracks from time to time, but generally speaking porn is frowned upon. Poor things.

Who am I kidding? I'm a selfish prat, poor me!

Andrea just got a great deal on a case of batteries on Ebay.

Archives

On Chemistry

You hear that bandied around a lot when people talk about relationships. Mostly relationships with boyfriends/girlfriends/husbands/wives, or even the best friend you’ve had since like 3rd grade. You hit it off instantly, and you stay good friends, and even after you haven’t seen or heard from them in ten years, you can call them and be best friends all over again.

I know it in the context of that band I always talk about. butch1.jpg It was really my first “official” band. And we were all friends of a sort or another. But it was the kind of thing that, from the first time we jammed together, we knew we had a good thing. We stopped, looked at each other, and went “Hot damn! Baby I need a cigarette!”.

I was some kind of glue, I guess, as far as the music went in the band. So i have been told, at least. I just played. Once in awhile, I would look over at Djeef or the Kook, with a “That was sweet” nod and smile, but I just never felt I needed to see what either of them was doing. I knew it. Whatever “IT” is, it lived in my head. It still lives there, but it doesn’t get the exercise it needs. Djeef and I would drop into counterpoint rhythms for no special reason, and Kook was right there laying something awesome on top of it. Tam would hop off the stage with the tip jar and go belly-dancing across the floor. We just did it.

With some people I jam with, damn it is some hard work. I just want to scream at them, “why do you make this so fucking hard?!”. Instead of the feeling of fluidity, you’re slogging through Oklahoma mud in Vans slip-ons just trying to get to the end of a song with these people. This is not the property of beginning players. I’ve jammed with people who’ve been playing for 40 years and it feels like this. The ones who perpetrate it the most seem to be the ones who think they’re the center of attention, and nothing else in the music matters except what they’re playing.

Let me just stop and say to anyone who thinks like this about their playing (and I am talking to guitar players mostly, here, but they certainly don’t have the monopoly on aural masturbation)- You suck. crazygit.jpgYour attitude sucks. Your playing sucks. Your tone is awful. No one likes you. You need to turn down, down, down yeah there… I know you can’t hear yourself and frankly that’s the whole idea, because none of us want to hear you, either.

I really hate feeling like that about other people who play music. I mentally beat myself when I catch myself thinking things like that, because music is supposed to self-expression, and fun, and a time to get up and get down wit yo bad self and all. But there’s a line, i think, between sharing your joy with the world and playing to hear yourself play, damn everyone else.

I wandered away again. That happens. It does sort of tie in with the chemistry between musicians, though. When four people can sit down and sort of muddle for 5 minutes, trying to figure out what to play, then all the sudden (without discussion) they all start on the right count, with the right notes, and blast out a song, that’s fucking incredible and when you find the other people that you can do that with, you hold them close and jealously guard that relationship. Woe to he or she that dares to try to steal it away. To lose it means all the work of finding it all over again, or struggling along with tweezing it out of someone else who may or may not ever GET IT.

One of these days I think I’ll discuss the ones who do try to get in the way of that chemistry. Band girlfriends/boyfriends. Because sometimes, the music is #1 and you have to settle for coming in a distant second if you want to be with a musician. You either understand that and work with it, or you don’t and find yourself angry and hurt all the time. Some musicians are balanced, relatively normal people. Some are completely off their noggins, in a fucking scary way. There doesn’t seem to be any kind of in-between, that I’ve experienced.

Pril loves everyone she has ever jammed with because she knows deep down, the are nice people..sometimes

Archives

December 5, 2006

You Want Me To Put What Where?

Well, it is that time again. True confessions. Seems you guys get to know a little more about us each time we write up one of these.

Oh well.

Today's post comes on the cusp of us figuring out how to change the batteries on her vibrating bug like things. A question was asked and answered by both of us.

What are your favorite sex toys?

Since Michele has no idea what I am typing and she does not know that I secretly replaced her gourmet coffee with Folgers Brand Instant Coffee, I'll start.

Ready?

Turtle starts to pump.

That just sounds funny.

But anyways, The main toy I like is the butterfly remote control clit stimulator, but that's just cause I like to watch people squirm from up to 20 feet away. So that's kinda boring. Instead, I'll go with the coolest looking toys I've seen in my life. Of course nothing will ever come close to the "12" bronze cock with bottle opener in balls" dildo, but really, what can compete with that. Or the mini penis flashlight that fits on your key-chain. I mean this is all good stuff, but we have to get realistic here. Wait. No I don't. Let's see the cool world of what I have seen. And maybe used. Maybe.

Anyways, lets get this going.

Let's start this out with something that is just funny. The Accomodator. accomodator.jpg

I have no clue who in the fuck this is accommodating. I mean really, if someone looked down on me while I was wearing it, I would really expect a laugh from her. I mean really. You have a dick growing out of your chin. Just the thought of it is funny. It would be a perfect Halloween costume.

DICKMAN!!!!

But, other than that, I think it is just funny.

"Honey? Hold on a sec while I put this rubber cock on my chin."

That's funny.

Next up? autosuck 12 volt.jpg

The Auto-Suck 12-Volt with Cigarette Lighter Adaptor!*

Oh yeah! I'm using technology! A product built for the truckers of this great land called America (and parts of Canada). Sure, it might faze you to think that strapped on the end of this is a 300 pound trucker racked out on methamphetamine about to blow his load while traveling 95 in your lane, but what the hell! This kind of ingenuity made America great! There was a rumor that this little device almost wiped out the truck stop prostitution rings and the truck stop glory hole rings in one mighty 12 volt scoop. Alas, hookers and glory holes will still be around as long as dead car batteries plague this wonderful device.

*As endorsed by the National Truckers Association and the New York Mets

Turn the lights down low for this next one....

The DiscoDong!!!discodong.jpg

Maybe the 70's wouldn't have been so bad if the people only had these. The power of disco right in the palm of your hand. It's like you can see the fucking Bee Gees pulling down their polyester jumpsuits to triple team Donna Summer whenever you turn it on. Maybe just two of the Bee Gees. I think a few of them are dead. Come to think about it....maybe Donna Summer is dead too. Well, if you are from the 70's and you really dug the Bee Gees and/or Donna Summer, maybe you want to skip this dong. I mean who wants to get all hot and bothered while figuring out which one of the brothers Gibb was six feet under? Unless you are some goth kind of guy or girl. Come to think about it, do goth's have orgasms? Or is it more like some kind of weird thing they blame their parents for giving them?

"My mom hates me. She makes me cum."

I mean you really have to think about these kinda things.....

Next up it the funny ones that I have seen.chef.jpg

One of the best is quite naturally, the Lil' Chef Hidden Vibrator.

Oh come on. This is supposed to be hidden? First of all, I come from a place where dildos are thrown on pool tables and shown with pride to the neighborhood kids. Many a weekend would pass away as the neighborhood kids would come into our house and watch some blond getting her jets blown on our giant screen TV in Dolby surround sound. Sure, their parents didn't like us, but you can't make all of the people happy all of the time. So when I saw this "hidden" vibrator, I was appalled. Vibrators should be in every room in the house. They should be used as doorstops, dog toys, weapons, and every once in a while, explosives. When I wake up in the morning, I want to see a frozen dildo in my freezer from the night before. I don't want to know how it got there or for that matter, why it is there, I am just glad it is there. And I am glad that Americans are knocking off the shame of holding a frozen dong in one hand while screaming something about being out of "Pabst Blue Ribbon" in some sort of half naked "attack" pose first thing in the morning!fist.jpg

God bless America.

And last but not least is The Fist.

It is a fist.

That's pretty much all there is to it.

Just a fist

A fist.

That makes me giggle.

But, in all seriousness, my favorite sex toy is my best friend, Michele. She screams, cries, bitches and moans and sometimes I wish I could just turn her off, but in the end, she is better than a Real Doll and a lot cuter!

Plus she breathes!

/that sounded a lot more romantic when I was thinking it up...- T

Michele rides the bug.

My favorite sex toy is, well, a human. But you knew that. Let's talk about toys of the non human variety.

When Turtle came to visit in August, he bought me one of these.

mmmvibes.jpg

This was bought at the checkout counter at Walgreens. They call them hand held massagers but, come on. You know damn well that everyone who picks one of these things up while waiting in line - whether they be 13 or 83 - is thinking the same thing: "Hey, they sell vibes at Walgreens!" Really, anything labeled "massager" is bound to be taken for a sex toy by someone. They have to know this when they make these products and places Walgreen's have to know this when they stragetically place the items right at eye level at the counter. When you are waiting in a long line, your mind wanders. You see this object and you start thinking about being vibrated in all the right places and how Jesus the gardener looked at you with those sultry brown eyes this morning and how long its been since you had anything besides your own hand down there and suddenly you find yourself reaching for one of these fuckers and a couple of spare batteries and telling the clerk to hurry it up and no, no need to bag it, you're going to be using it in the car thankyouverymuch.

This "massager" serves its purpose. Who knew that three AAA batteries could weild such power? Turn this on, place it just so and in about two minutes flat you'll be taking the lord's name in vain. In my defense, I did try to use it for its actual purpose, but every time I went to massage my back/legs/neck with this thing, it was just like playing with an Ouija board - that damn thing would move on its own accord, I swear. Maybe it was spelling out O-R-G-A-S-M in some weird bodily code. Either way, I never ended up giving myself a proper massage with this. At least not in the acceptable places.

However, that is not my all time favorite sex toy. Interestingly enough, my favorite toy is yet another object that was not intended for sexual pleasure.

ohgodjesushereicome.jpg

The shower head.

The massaging, pulsating shower head.

I named my Henry. He was my best friend for a while. Henry love me long time.

See, no matter what kind of orgasm your guy gives you, no matter how many orgasms he gives you or how long they last or if he hits your G spot or makes you see Jesus or gives your cramps in your toes, those orgasms will still not compare to one you get from a shower head. Don't be threatened by this, guys. We know that this is not something a human being can do to is. No man can dole out that kind of pressure and stimulation in such a short period of time. No tongue, no finger, no John Holmes size penis can ever simulate the kind of action you get with a trusty old shower head. And that's a good thing. Because a showergasm is not something you want to have every day. It takes the wind out of you and makes you see stars and sometimes you might black out for a few minutes. When you come to, it's like coming down off a three day drug binge. Great while it lasts, but when it wears off you're left thinking that there's got to be a better, safer way to get your jollies.

Well, there is. While the massager/shower orgasms are fun and all, they are really more of the "let off some stress" variety of sexual pleasure than anything else. Give me a real flesh and meat "toy" any day of the week over the mechanical variety. Toys are nice, but they are just that. Toys.

See, once you find a guy that knows how to work magic with various body parts, you no longer have to stock up on batteries. - M

Now you know a little more about us than you really wanted to. And if we can share that kind of info, so can you. Tell us about your favorite sex toys. Hey, does a Real Doll come with replacable parts?

Michele and Turtle are professional journalists who spent many hours researching this topic.


Archives

Alternative Christmas Music

It's time for Christmas music. No, not that kind of music. You won't find Little Drummer Boy or Oh Holy Night on my Christmas songs list.

picture07.jpgOk, I like the traditional Christmas music. It gets me in the mood. But by the time it gets to be five or so days before Christmas, I get tired of it. I'll take the Frosty and Santa's Coming to Town and Up on the Rooftop and all those kid like goofy songs. But some of these tunes, oy vey. They bring out the Scrooge in me. Felice Navidad makes me stabby. That Christmas Shoes song makes me want to choke someone with a pair of cowboy boots. Have you ever heard Barbra Streisand's version of Jingle Bells? It's enough to make you turn Jewish.

So each year I compile a list of Christmas songs that will keep me in the mood, but keep me from choking a random elf. And I always take suggestions from the peanut gallery. That's you, by the way. Add on any songs you think fit the bill here. Eventually I'll get around to making a CD out of them and we'll play these tunes as we decorate the tree. Or I'll use the CD to scare my relatives away when the stop over for some Christmas cheer. I got your cheer right here, Mom. And it's got King Diamond's face.

Oh, and first person to suggest Grandma Got Run Over By a Reindeer gets a kick in the head. I hate the fucking song.

The 2006 list, thus far:

King Diamond - No Presents for Christmas
Spinal Tap - Christmas With the Devil
Vandals - Christmastime For My Penis
Pennywise - Christmas in Hell
Captain Sensible - One Christmas Catalogue
Fear - Fuck Christmas
Christmas in Hollis - Run-D.M.C.
Snoop Doggy Dogg - Santa Claus Goes Straight To The Ghetto
Zebrahead - I Hate Christmas
Wesley Willis - Merry Christmas
Wall Of Voodoo - Shouldn't Have Given Him A Gun For Christmas
The Damned - There Ain't No Sanity Claus
Pansy Division - Homo Christmas -
The Frogs - Here Comes Santa's Pussy
Stiff Little Fingers - White Christmas
Hanoi Rocks Dead - By X-mas
Vandals - My First Xmas As A Woman (and you can really include the whole Vandals Oi to the World album here)
Blink 182 - I Won't Be Home For Christmas
Merry Mothafuckin' Xmas - Eazy- E
Arrogant Worms - Santa's Gonna Kick Your Ass
Ramones - Merry Christmas Baby (I Don't Want to Fight)

pswayze.jpgAnd, for Turtle:

(Let's Have) a Patrick Swayze Christmas (from the MST3K version of Santa Claus Conquers the Martians)

Oh, let's have a Patrick Swayze Christmas, one and all.
And this can be the haziest...
This can be the laziest...
This can be the Swayziest
Christmas of them aaallllllllll!"

So name your Christmas poison here. Give me some good songs to add to my collection (and I already have the South Park Christmas CD as a staple of the holiday season around here).

Michele's favorite Christmas song was banned in 16 countries

Archives

Think Thin, Tubby!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

babyhuey.jpg

He was loved by all. Full obituary here.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Don't worry, folks. I'm not making fun of fatties. I am a fatty. However, since the goal of FTTW is to serve the heh grhehheheheeater good AAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA -- sorry, couldn't say it with a straight face.

Let's try it again. Since the goal of FTTW is to serve the greater good, and since the average American gains almost 8 pounds between Thanksgiving and New Year's Day (seriously!) I'm going to make December's recipes rather healthy. Today's is a great salad that I made for the first time in college and it's never failed me before.

Asian Pickle Salad

4 large cucumbers, about 2 lbs, washedjoint121.jpg
1 medium onion
2 medium or 1 large carrot
2 Tbsp toasted sesame seeds
2 c rice wine vinegar
1/2 c distilled (white) vinegar
3/4 c sugar
1/3 c salt
2 tsp red chile flakes
3 Tbsp dark (toasted) sesame oil
1 bunch scallions
1 Tbsp basil
1 Tbsp mint

Special hardware: either a v-slicer or exceptional knife skills, and a box grater.

Slice the cucumbers very thin using a v-slicer or mandolin, or with your knife. The slices shouldn't be more than 1/8" thick. Using the largest hole in the box grater, grate the onions and carrots and toss with the cucumbers. In a microwave-safe dish, combine the vinegar, chile flakes, salt, and sugar and microwave on high for 2 minutes. Stir to dissolve the salt and sugar. If it's still not dissolved, microwave for 45 seconds at a time, stirring after each interval until it's all dissolved. Pour over the veggies and stir to combine. Let this mixture come to room temperature.

Chop the scallions, mint, and basil fairly small. Toss with the veggies. Add the sesame seeds and sesame oil, and stir to combine. Refrigerate for at least 3 hours, but since this is a pickle* it's even better as it gets older. I've had this last in an airtight container up to 2 weeks, and it just gets better and better. It's fantastic with steamed fish or grilled chicken breasts. And yes, editors of FTTW, this is awesome with rooster sauce.

* This is a refrigerator pickle. That means, unlike your standard jarred pickle, you do need to keep it refrigerated at all times.

Now, back to the top 10 metal albums of 2006, according to the most
knowledgable source around: me. To recap, we have so far:

10. Witchery - Don't Fear the Reaper (Century Media Records)
9. Light This City - Facing the Thousand (Prosthetic Records)

8. Cannibal Corpse - Killcorpse.jpg
Metal Blade Records
Release Date: March 21, 2006

"If vomit were a movie, this would be the soundtrack," wrote one critic of Cannibal Corpse's music, some of the most extreme, violent death metal sounds and subject matter ever committed to tape. I wasn't a huge fan of George "Corpsegrinder" Fisher's vocals after he took over for Chris Barnes but Kill completely changed my mind. This album is brutal but musical at the sametime, and very much reminds me of Napalm Death. Allmusic.com writes, "From the first explosive second of the blistering opener, 'Time to Kill is Now,' Kill reaches into the back of your throat and pulls out your writhing skeleton. This is metal crafted with little remorse for the eardrums and souls of its people. Producer Erik Rutan (Hate Eternal/ex-Morbid Angel) cranks up the bottom end -- it's rare to be able to hear the kick drum in speed metal -- tightens the guitar leads and generally pounds the listener into submission through 13 aural assaults that will be welcomed by fans with open mouths. Kill doesn't break any new ground for the veteran sickos, but if it ain't broke don't fix it -- just turn it up louder." Couldn't have said it better myself.

7. Dragonforce - Inhuman Rampagedragonforce.jpg
Roadrunner Records
Release Date: January 10, 2006 (worldwide on Sanctuary Records; US release was mid-June on Roadrunner)

Go look up Power Metal in Wikipedia. Seriously, I'll wait. The definition is "Power metal is a style of heavy metal music with the aim of evoking an 'epic' feel, often within a fantastic or (less often) symphonic context." Why Dragonforce's picture is not right there is beyond me. These guys are power metal defined, not to mention some of the most technically perfect musicians I've ever heard. I first heard the European release of this album about 3 months ago and was blown away, but was convinced that the guitar wizardry was simply production value. Then I saw them live at Ozzfest in August -– it's not knobs and whistles. They're really that good. The album is chock full of 6 and 7 minute songs full of guitar wankery and high-pitched, Halford-esque vocals. If you're interested in just listening to amazing musicians doing what they do best, give this album a listen.

Next week we'll finish out the top 5 and post another healthy recipe. So stay tuned, fatty!

Baby Huey does not condone the use of marijuana unless you plan to make a run for the California gubernatorial race

Baby Huey - deadofthenight@gmail.com
-------------------------------------
Metal Director and Host of "Dead of the Night"
Every Tuesday, 10pm - midnight
WXDU, 88.7 FM, Durham, NC


Archives

They Built a Coaster WHERE?

The typical coaster is sitting on relatively flat ground, or on the side of a hill. It's outdoors. It's open to the sky. It's in an amusement park or on fairgrounds. So what about those atypical coasters in atypical places?

ripsaw.jpgYou'll find the occasional mall with a full-sized coaster in it. The Mall of America has two of 'em. The Ripsaw is a family coaster that floats all around the Mall's amusement park. It also circles the Timberline Twister, a spinning mouse coaster. It's not often that you find a coaster inside a building. Disney aside, enclosed coasters are just not common.

You can also find one at the West Edmonton Mall, in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. Funny how two malls in cold locations have fully-enclosed coasters. Okay, maybe not that funny. Especially when you consider that both malls were built by the Ghermezian family.

highroller.jpgThere's the now-defunct High Roller on top of the Stratosphere Tower in Las Vegas. As far as I know, it's the only coaster ever built on top of a tower. Not much to ride, from all reports. It was so badly designed that you couldn't really see the height. It basically just circled the roof a couple of times. Thrills? Not so much. It also had a bad reputation for shedding parts. I'm not sure I want to ride a coaster that occasionally drops pieces on the windows below it.

There's the Sewer Rat at Lightwater Valley in Ripon, Yorkshire in England. It's in a sewer. Okay, not a real sewer. sewerrat.jpg But an unbelievably realistic fake sewer. The entrance is a large sewer pipe leading into a hillside. Poorly lit, wet, leading to a circular staircase going down a shaft, wrapped around falling water. Insurers would freak if such a thing were built in the US. It was the only time I've been more intimidated by the entrance than by the coaster itself.

Alton Towers in Alton, Staffordshire in England has a coaster called Oblivion. The coaster dives straight down into what is essentially a mine shaft, one hundred and fifty feet deep. Few coasters penetrate that deeply into the ground. I haven't ridden it, but I did get to check out the site when they were building it. There was an astonishing amount of digging to get the underground portion completed.

There's Desperado, a large steel coaster partially embedded in a casino in Primm, Nevada. desperado.jpgThere's Speed, partially embedded in the NASCAR Cafe in Las Vegas. There's Manhattan Express, partially embedded in the New York, New York casino and hotel in Las Vegas. Nevada seems to have a thing about coasters embedded into buildings.

thunderdolphin.jpgThe Blue Flash was built in the yard of John Ivers in Indiana. Not many people can claim to have a working coaster at their home.


My favorite weirdly located coaster is the Thunder Dolphin at LaQua Amusement Park in Tokyo, Japan. It runs along the top of a building, and threads through a unique hub-less Ferris Wheel. Terrifically goofy concept, and a breathtakingly awkward name. It's in some ways typical of Japanese coasters. They seem to favor the odd, especially when they have to find ways to shoehorn them into the limited space of Tokyo.

Keith once had a toy nicknamed the Thunder Dolphin

Archives

Breaking Up is Hard to Do

Please welcome Stephanie to Faster Than The World. This is a column she sent in to us a guest submission. She has since agreed to join us as a regular weekly writer. Her column will be called Obscene and Heard and will be about life in college.


“You’re breaking up with me to go out with a slut?”

As I sit in the café at Barnes and Noble on this last day of August, there is an entire world crashing down just two tables away and I can not help but listen in.

betty.jpg Being a young woman myself, my first reaction is a cross between enraged “girl power” and “misery loves company”. Parts of me want to stand on my table and shout a decree: “That boy!” I want to point to the greasy kid across the way who is breaking the blonde woman’s heart without an ounce of class or manners, “is scum! Sic him!” Patrons of Barnes and Noble, the less dorky ones with some meat on their bones, would stop reading their Hemingway and Better Homes and Garden to mangle this young man with his hair slicked down thick with oil under a baseball cap. His ex-girlfriend would be handed a hardcover copy of War and Peace by the good looking, though probably gay, book store employee and she would join in, slamming the book hard into his nose, instantly breaking it. His nose, not the book. Hardcover books are expensive and one would hope they could endure the slight abuse.

Unfortunately, back in reality, this poor girl does not look unlike Betty Cooper. Yet, unfortunately, her “Archie” would probably walk away unscathed tonight. “Ugh,” he grunts, “I-” the kid begins his rebuttal but Betty cuts him off, “No, I don’t even- I don’t want to know.” Now her Necco wafer thin body is facing away from the boy. She cannot look K-Fed in the eye but she is not crying, which is far better than I could have fared in this situation. My age of nineteen-years, perhaps, limits me. I see breaking up not so much as a right of passage, but rather a tragic end to what was probably a fabulous beginning. I see hours upon hours of wasted time and money. If my observations are correct, her boyfriend did not have a cent to his name that was not already spent on unfiltered cigarettes or pants that are four sizes too big, and maybe some girl on girl porn (which I imagine his favorite kind). My keen female-eye detects that he is the absolute bottom of the barrel; the kind of boy you bring home to your parents at Thanksgiving when you are raging mad at them. “Meet John, mom. He’s in a rock band!”

Then again, I did not grow up in Heather Locklear’s, Kate Hudson’s or Carmen Electra’s house, so maybe sometimes people really are attracted to The Bad Boy with a guitar…years before they get divorced. The experts say that girls marry men who are like their fathers. One can only assume their fathers showered just once a month. I myself grew up in a typical Jewish household. My father is from Jersey, but he stays clean and is only five foot six, which may explain my strange fascination with Woody Allen.

“We can still hang out,” my newfound Archie says to the side of second-rate Betty’s head and she twists her mouth, and I not sure whether she’s going to speak or keep mute.

bettyjug2.jpeg Since I am a college student, I recognize this part of the conversation. “We can still hang out” is the equivalent of a “dude” saying, “We’re taking a break”. In a lot cases, it just means he would like to keep his options open. I always believed honesty is the best policy. These “dudes” should just put on their “man pants” and explain, “You won’t sleep with me so I’m going to date around, but I still think you’re hot so I’ll keep you on the backburner just incase this thing with your friend Michelle doesn’t work out.” It would save women from a lot of sad nights clinging to their cell phone incase their little non-boyfriends called for some coffee or to “just to talk”.

On the flip side, I understand this kid’s dilemma. He is a young guy after all and probably started college just that week or was leaving for some party school in Texas after Labor Day. Who wants to spend “The Best Years” tied down to some “chick” from their hometown? No one, unless they are the main character of a John Cusak movie. Not even Boy Meets World’s Corey and Tapanga could keep their act together through college, and they were on primetime television. The two had so much built up tension that they even fought over how Tapanga did her hair. I distinctly remember that episode. It really struck a chord with me. It taught me, at the tender age of ten, that not all relationships are perfect. Not even on television.

My Archie and Betty were no exception. These bright young things were destined for separation. Archie was far too immature and Betty seemingly deserved much more, though I might be biased since I too have breasts, albeit, small ones. I wondered what even drew her to the greasy monkey in the first place. “I mean, I won’t take you off my top eight or anything,” the boy continued. At this Myspace reference, steam actually did shoot out of Betty’s ears. “I’m sorry,” he shrugged as Betty began to gather her belongings, “You can e-mail me if you have questions or something.”

Betty laughed and then left without saying another word. Archie followed suit not long after, and I assume their lives both went on, but I am forever scarred. Lord help me, I do not ever want to date a guy who even has a top eight list. I pride myself on my taste in men (typically older, ex-presidents and movie stars I never have to worry about meeting) and wonder; is it really that easy to fall prey to some guy who can’t even figure out his own pant size?

Ever see the movie about a small town…

So I was watching this movie I really like, over the weekend and it made me think about some films that I always enjoy watching, but that are a little on the “not many people have seen them” side.

So this week I wanted to offer those up and tell ya why I like them. Small Town Movies. They are not important films, great films or films that change your life, but they are interesting films and well worth watching for one reason or another. Amazing as this sounds, I find I like big name actors better in these films than I do the Super Studio ones.

Next week, I’ll tell ya how I once ruined Christmas and I’ll go into the whole drama around my first TV deal. For now, however, if you have some time and some space in your Netflix que, or you see any of these on cable, check them out. After all, these are not blockbuster studio crap; nope, these are charming, funny, dramatic and well told films that you can just enjoy.

So here they are.

1. Mumford (1999) Now, I like this film for a lot of reasons, but the main one is its simplicity. It’s a charming little story about a guy who’s a shrink in a small town. Whoa, I know that sounds like a non stop thrill ride, but go with me on this. With all the town's quirky characters, and the secrets people keep, this one is all about starting over and re-inventing yourself. Small town movies are always a favorite of mine, but this one is better than most. Besides, Lawrence Kasdan is a favorite director/writer of mine and this is one of his best (well Silverado is his best, this is just one of). Anyways, it's just a neat movie, and without blowing the plot for those who haven’t seen it, I’ll just say that’s its worth seeing.
mel4.jpg
2. Paradise
(1988) So here’s a film with Don Johnson, Melanie Griffith (don’t panic, it's good), Thora Birch and Elijah Wood. It's another small town movie, but another good one. It’s a drama with some comedy, but overall this is a film about relationships and accepting things. I like this because Don Johnson and Melanie Griffith really shine together in this film. It's one of those films about them taking in Melanie’s character friend's son (Wood) for the summer while the friend goes off for some reason. Turns out Don and Melanie’s relationship is on the rocks and having the kid there adds to the problem at first, but as it turns out, they all kinda need each other for one reason or another and it's very sweet. Trust me on this, it’s a good film. Just rent it. I like this movie for so many reasons, but most of all it plays honest. That’s hard to find in films, ya know. See it.

3. Nobody’s Fool (1994) I love this movie. A lot. Check this out, Paul Newman, Bruce Willis, Melanie Griffith, Jessica Tandy and Phillip Seymour Hoffman. Home fucking run cast. This is all about small town relationships, quirky people and missed chances. I love this movie for a million reasons, but mainly because the story is solid, the performances are really really good and it holds onto you. I cant Imagine why this wasn’t a bigger film, but is wasn’t. All I know is it’s a brilliant film. The cast knocks it outta the park and you will just love this movie from the get go. See it. It’s the kind of film I wish I had written, and there isn’t one thing about it I would change. This should be on my top ten favorite list. It’s a film with, get this, a story. I know huh? Go figure. Besides. Paul Newman is cool no matter what he does. See it. Trust me, you will think of me as having done you a favor by telling you about it.

4. Milk Money (1994) Ironically, Melanie Griffith is in this film with Ed Harris. It's not a theme, but she has done some pretty fantastic work. This is a really sweet film about love. Ed Harris is a widower who is raising his son alone etc etc. They live in a small town outside a big city, but it's not the suburbs. This is a film about finding love and happiness outside the norm. Melanie plays a hooker with a heart of gold who, when the kids make a bike trip into the big ol city, she ends up giving them a ride home, where the kid wants to introduce her to his dad, but of course there are bad people looking for her etc etc. just see it, it's sweet, it's romantic and it's about my favorite thing, second chances. I really love this movie. Me thinks you will too.mel3.jpg

5. Outside Providence (1999) The Farrelly Brothers make some oddball films, but this one always stands out to me. It's about a kid from a small town who gets in trouble one too many times with the man. So to avoid jail, he's gotta go to a prep school and graduate or else. He, of course, is out of his element. This is a really charming film worth seeing, as I think a lot of people missed it. Besides, Alec Baldwin plays his dad to the hilt and really brings in a great performance as a single small town dad who drinks a lot of beer and is a guy's guy. Wanting the best for his kid etc etc. This is a film with what we call heart. See it, see it and see it.

I might not be right about a lot of things, but these films I am right about. See them, and if you have seen them, leave a comment. These are some good ones kids, and I wouldn’t mislead you about them. I love each of these for a different reason, and I think you will too. This is what you do when you go off the normal road and see some films that are what they are. I know you will be happy you saw them. Trust me on this.

Jay swears to us he has no problem with Melanie Griffith. Just don't say her name around him.

Archives

December 4, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 32

Stealing. Theft. Absconding. Ripping off.

Or just taking.

Whatever it's called. We did it.

Hey, I am not going to lie and say it doesn't happen. Sometimes things disappear. I have been fortunate enough to have been on bothsides of the equation. Truth is, a lot of people out there only want themselves to keep going and they will do anything to keep moving. So, sometimes it gets pretty shady. Well, not that shady, just a little, ummm, ugly.IMG_0399_Sami@backstage.JPG

Sure, I am a different person now, but there was a time in my life that if you had something or were in our way, we would take it and knock you down just so we would keep going to the next town. Fuck you and get out of my way. See, when you just start out, the thought of burning your own bridges is kinda a gray area. Well, not gray, you just don't think about it and do it. You need a new cab, you are never going to see these people again, so take theirs. Just get it as the last thing before we turn the key and let's hit the road. By the time they figure out what happened, we will be in another state.

Like I said, we didn't do the brightest things. But, as you keep doing these things, it dawns on you that, yeah dumbass, you will run into these people again. Maybe not today or maybe not even next year. Hell, it could even be in another band, but if you run into them, they will remember you. Takes awhile to get that into your head.

I know it seems like a real easy concept to get. Don't steal from clubs and don't steal from other bands, but it really is hard not to do when you need something and it just sitting right there.

*once again, I don't do this anymore.

So, when we were just starting, we did learn fast that clubs won't book you and other bands will hate you if you trash their shit or steal their gear.. Go figure. Well, by the time we got that basic rule in our heads, we had roadies who were less than model citizens. Well, they were sped outthieves who just wanted to party with us. We didn't steal anymore cause, well read the no-book-this-band-anymore thing up above.

It's the ugly part of being in a band.

But the roadies still did. And no matter who stole what, they were with you so it's kinda on you if they do something.

So one night we blew a bunch of shit out. Don't ask me how we did it, but we were done. Physically and mentally. End of a tour. Well, one more night. Technically. Let's just go home and skip the last date. Cause hell, by the end, you really just want to end the show anyways. Why bother with one more club? Let's go home and lick our wounds. Deal with all our broken shit next week when I can stand to listen to you guys bitch again.

A week. Just give me a week before anyone calls me and we can deal with this.

Honestly, I never noticed the van was a little more full when I woke up in front of the last date of the tour. All I knew is that we agreed to skip this date. We lost a bass cab and as far as I was concerned, it was over. So what the fuck? Why did we stop?

"Cause we promised."DSC01676.jpg

I really hate that fucking word. It's the only one, even back then, that people used against me cause I promised to do something.

Crap.

I didn't ask too many questions. I just wandered over to the bar and sat down. Someone had found something for us too use. Cool. Whatever. Let's just get this done.

When the show was over, someone was yelling. The drummer was freaking out. I guess what happened was one of the roadies had stolen a "widow maker" bass cab and adolly from the last club. Pushed it into the van when no one was looking. I knew I was sleeping on some sort of dolly last night. See, I am smart like that.

"We won't ever get to play in that town again!"

"Do you realize what those guys did?!?"

Oh christ.

"Someone has to take this back!"

Oh double christ.

Well, the tour was over and I was packed down in speed so to shut this guy up, I volunteered to take the equipment back. What the fuck. I wasn't sleeping for a few days and the tour was over. Three hours back to the last club in another car. Then three hours back to where I was standing. Then four hours back to my house.

Shit.

I loaded up the car and hit the road. Barely awake but no way sleeping.

By the time I got to the club that we had snagged all this stuff from, it was empty. Just the early morning drinkers in the bar. Some old lady covered in tattoos standing behind some smoke filled room. The place reeked. I mean, usually you will get to a club and smell the beer infused walls a block away but the smell wasusually gone in the morning. This place was different. It seems like the party never stopped.

"You want a beer or something stronger?"

Well the last thing on my mind was a beer. Alcohol and methamphetamine really don't work out to well so I set out to find someone in charge and give them my "look how honest we are"spiel and get back on the road. Maybe try to smooth things over and try to get another date with them. I mean hell, I was honest, right? That's the way it works, right?

Creaky doors open and I was backstage again. More drugs. These guys didn't let the party stop. And by party I mean three guys sitting around doing dope just talking about nothing. Which was good for me. I mean I really wasn't on the normal level either so I was doing just fine with them.graf.jpg

"Remember me?"

"Oh. Ok. Yeah. What do you want?"

"Well, it seems that one of our roadies accidentally..."

Blah. Blah. Blah.

He really didn't care about it. He really didn't remember it. He really didn't know us. So I dragged the widow maker back inside. Pushing it on the stage, I caught the name of the club it belonged to spray-painted on the back.

Aww shit.

It was the name of the club we played last night.

Shit.

We grabbed the wrong cab.

Oh well.

They looked the same.

I guess....

Turtle thinks that some days you should just sleep in.

Archives

There Are Starving Kids in China

In the never ending elusive quest to find decent Mexican food in the entire state of New York, we came up with a great LNT idea. Let's just cut to the chase. Tonight's "Mexican" was fucking garbage and now we are both sitting around thinking we got ripped off (we did) and we will probably be shitting goo for the next few days. Lovely thought, but I feel I always need to keep you guys informed of our bowels and if they are functioning properly or not.

So anyways, New York has shit Mexican food. I just gotta get over that.

Ok. I'm over it.

Well, not really, but we have to be moving on cause in about 25 minutes, I have a date with a toilet bowl and the train has to come thru!

Anyways, we talked about some of the worst food experiences we ever have had. I mean both of us are really not picky eaters, me especially, but something in our past has turned us away from one food or another. I am sure you have all had some similar experience. A food that you ate and was so bad, you swore off that food forever. Or maybe not forever, but it was on probation for a few years.

So the question is what is the food that you can't eat because of a bad experience?

Here we go!

turtle gets fishy with it.scallops_pretty.jpg

Back in the days of yore, I ate anything. Really. In fact the worse it looked, the better it tasted. But then one day everything changed. I was in Tahoe with my parents at some fishplace . I think. Something with seafood. I was never a big seafood eater then. I am now, but back in the day, I could take that shit or leave it. So anyways, I really didn't care what I got. That one looked cool. So I ordered. It.

I will say that what I got wasn't that bad. They were scallops. Tons of them. So what the hell. I ate them all with a shitload of tea to wash it back. This part was ok. No problemo, big guy. But the problem came later. My tummy wasn't doing so hot. By not so hot, I mean I was going to be sick. Soon.

My parents ignored my whining and took us out to see a movie where we fucked around until I had to sit down. Then it happened. Just as the lights went down, tons of sea food was coming out my mouth and nose. The place erupted into a stench of that could only be described as something like a wharf after the sailors came home after a few months at sea. One good thing came out of me throwing up everywhere. The guy who was blocking my view moved when my projectile vomit hit the back of his neck.

So after that, I stayed away from any seafood except for fish. And yes, now I do eat that stuff, but it's not like I have an orgasm when someone says "lobster" like some people do. Ya wanna know what lobster tastes like? Eat some melted butter. There ya go. Same taste. Times like these I wonder why lobster gets all this recognition of being some delicacy when lobster used to be the poor peoples food. And somehow I get made fun of when I eat Hamburger Helper three times a day. Hamburger Helper is not poor peoples food, god dammit. Watching Little House all day long.with a pile of The Helper resting on a paper plate balanced on my tummy does not make me a bad person. Little House of the Prairie is a fine show that has a lot of good morals and life lessons in it. And just cause I spend entire days scratching my nuts playing the lottery does not make me poor.

You can take your lobster and BMW's and shove them up your ass while me and my tapeworm watch children go blind on the prarie.

Anyways.

I don't like scallops.

I stopped eating them for about 20 years before I HAD to eat them again. When I say had, I really mean someones dad cooked up all this Italian food and really wanted to meet me so he went out of his way to cook this huge dinner (well, I thought he went out of his way. Turns out Italians do that kind of cooking all the time. 200px-Speedy_gonzalez.svg.pngGo figure.) So there I was. Sitting face to face with this strange talking family feeding me this soup. Man they talk funny. Have I told you guys how funny New Yorkers talk yet? I might have covered that once or twice before so I will move on to the soup. It was good. It had scallops. I didn't puke. So I guess I am over it. I don't know.

I do know that I miss Mexican food and the stupid dares that go along with it. Eating brain tacos and tongue tacos (kinky) and other shit you can'tpronounce. That's fun.

This is the only thing that keeps me going. Being surrounded by Italian restaurants, you have to keep a clear head and stay focused if you don't want to lose it. Just keep the goal in mind that one day, no matter how hard she tries, Michele will have to come to California with me.

And when she does....

¡Arriba! ¡Arriba! ¡Ándale! ¡Ándale! - T

Michele has on-again/off-again romance with Chinese Food:

Chinese food and I started dating back in the early 1970's. Our first date was at a family style restaurant with about 15 of my closest relatives. It was some kind of party or holiday. I'm not sure, I just remember we were all at a big table and there were heaps of food set in front of us. I was hesitant. Shy. This was my first time. How would I know what to eat and how to eat it? I sat back a little and just watched how the rest of the crowd went at it. Learn from experience.

After about ten minutes of watching what everyone ate, I dug into the chicken chow mein. It seemed like the least offensive thing. I was young. I had a tender palate. My taste buds had yet to get the point of "hell, I'll try anything once. or twice." So it being my first time, I stuck with things I recognized. Chicken. Rice. Some goop that, upon later reflection, looked like mucus. But my mom made food with goop all the time. Sure, I came to realize later that her goops were sauces and gravies, but you've seen one light colored goop, you've seen them all.

The chicken chow mein was not what I expected. I imagined Chinese food would be somewhat exotic, much like my mother's Hawaiin Chicken. Which, upon later reflection, was not so much exotic as pineapple-y.verschow.jpg My cousin suggested that I might add something to the chow mein to make it more tasty. I figured I had to, because my dad had this rule about putting something on your plate and eating it. As in, if you take it, you eat it, or we'll stay here all god damn night until you wipe that plate clean because there are starving children in China. Ironic, I know. So my cousin passed the soy sauce. And the sweet and sour sauce. And the hot mustard.

I mixed them all into my chow mein until I had a substance that looked somewhat like vomit with maggots. Mmmm appetizing! I saw my father eyeing my plate. My mother looking at me all disapproving like. My uncle with the look that said "you made the mess, you eat the mess." By this time, almost everyone was done eating. They were all staring at me, waiting to see if I would eat this pile of crap. Ohhh a challenge. I accept. Not only did I accept, but I went one better and threw the rest of the soy sauce into the mix. And then I scooped it up spoonful by spoonful and ate it as though it were the greatest thing I ever put in my mouth. Shut up. I was ten.

I puked about five minutes after I got in the door. I then spent the rest of the night and most of the next day with a raging MSG headache. Not exactly a sweet love hangover. I broke up with Chinese food after the first date.

The break up lasted about 10 years before we reconciled. During those ten years, my aversion to chicken chow mein grew to such proportions that I could barely even think about it without gagging (I am gagging now as I write this). In my mind, that food combo came to be symbolized by someone blowing chunky snot into a plate of worms and handing it to me.

Excuse me while I drink some Pepto.

I was about 20 years old when I decided to give Chinese food another chance. I was both drunk and stoned at the time and I use that excuse to justify my breaking my vow of No Chinese Food Ever Again. When you are stoned, any kind of food is enticing. Suddenly, pork fried rice and egg rolls sounded like seventh heaven. So I let my guard down and let the Chinese food into my life again.

The pork fried rice did not taste as good coming up as it did going down. In the rice's defense, I'm pretty sure it was the combination of gin, cheap beer, rum and Panama Red that did me in. But the rice and egg rolls suffered a case of guilt by association. I broke up with Chinese food again that night.

Cut to seven years later (I think, I'm not really good with the aging math). I was pregnant and having odd cravings. Mostly, I craved cherry Kool-Aid and mashed potatoes but for some reason one night my body ached for some sesame chicken with fried rice. I tried to ignore the longing.snotbox.jpg I ate some mashed potatoes to take my mind off of it. But the potatoes could not fulfill me the way some deep fried chicken parts could. I couldn't resist. My yearning was too great.

The naseau hit me about 1/4 way through some movie. I flew out of the movie theater and lost the sesame chicken all over the parking lot. Granted, I had been naseaus since the first day of pregnancy, but again. The guilt by association thing. Chinese food lost out once more. And once more I sent it packing.

You would think I'd have learned my lesson and realized that nothing good was ever going to come from my affair with Chinese food. But I am what they call thick headed. I still to this day eat my mother's Hawaiin chicken thinking it's going to be exotic. I still go to Taco Bell expecting it to taste good. I still will eat an entire jar of olives even though I know it will make me sick. Maybe I'm a sadist. Maybe I like being hurt by the food I love. Maybe I need therapy.

Five years later, I let Chinese food back into my life again. We decided, however, to just be friends. I no longer expect it to satisfy me the way I thought it would all those years ago. I no longer crave it or yearn for it. It's just there on those weekdays when I need lunch and only have four dollars and a walk across the street from my office will get me a quickie chicken with string beans. I only eat about half and then throw the rest out before it gets to the point of no return, where I know I'll be complaining about it later on.

But no matter how much Chinese food worms its way back into my life, I will never, ever give in to the chicken chow mein again. Too many bad memories.

And now, I must go purge myself of this bad Mexican food. I have a feeling that a "Dear John" letter to burritos and fajitas is on the agenda for tonight.

So long, Taco Bell. It was beautiful while it lasted.

P.S. to a certain editor: Going to a Del Taco when we get to California does not qualify as having Mexican food. -M

So there are our two. I guess we could toss in something like sea urchin. God, that is horrible. I really think that sea urchin sushi was really made as kind of a bet between Japanese people ("Oh stupid Americans. Let's see if they will eat this! Haha! They did!") but I think anyone who has had it before knows my pain.

Anyways, these are them. Tell us your food experience that totally turned you off from something.

Hell, I can't even eat Pizza Hut anymore cause my brother told me how they make it.

So what are yours?

Michele and Turtle are currently fighting over the bathroom

Archives

Let It Snow!

It’s no secret to anyone that reads this column that I love this town. And why the hell not ? It’s mean, old and dirty and those of like minds tend to flock together. Actually, that’s not entirely true. During the holiday season, the town becomes a little less mean, and mired in nostalgia. The Wanamaker Christmas Light Show has been running in the same space for years (1952!!), even though the space the store was in has changed hands several times. Macy’s, who now owns the space, is still running the same show and has even restored the Santa Express train that so many of the old timers in this town remember fondly. Sure, there are still homeless guys waiting outside to threaten your children if you don’t give them a dollar, but the city still has its heart in the right place.

phillysnow3.jpgOne of the things I love best about the town though is the winters. It doesn’t get really cold (negative numbers once you factor in the wind chill)until mid January or so, but it is cold enough to snow for the majority of December. And that’s all I’m waiting for this holiday season. You can keep the trees and the presents. I just want snow.

There are three amazing things that happen when Philadelphia see a decent amount of snow. Firstly and fore mostly, the city doesn’t ever look prettier than when the trash that consistently litters the streets is covered under a few inches of the white stuff. The streets appear cleaner, the plows shove the standard trash and debris directly to the gutter and the once great building that have fallen into disrepair look a little more habitable. Seriously, Rittenhouse Square always looks good, but a few inches of snow can make Franklin Square look just as pretty.

Secondly, the city gets a little kinder. You actually see guys holding the holding doors for old ladies, men carrying bags for their wives and only half the kids that’re trying to sell you candy in the street ripped it off of their friends. People actually put change into that bell ringer’s bucket taxicabs don’t give you the finger when they blow by you at 3 in the morning. Hell, it almost brings a tear to my eye. It’s beautiful.

Thirdly, all the bars are open. And packed. A good snowstorm is a fantastic excuse to go out and have a few drinks. And there are few things finer than sitting in a bar with your good friends, watching the white stuff come down and hoisting a few. Old stories you’d forgotten about get broken out, the jukebox gets a workout and no one kicks you outside to have a cigarette. For a few hours, you have a real sense of community. And when you wake up hungover the next day, it’s just the impetus you need to start hating them all over again.

So, how about you ? What’s your favorite part of the holidays in your town ?

The Crap Tree

Several years ago my wife conceived a plan to take over Christmas decorations in our home. She's been very patient, moving so carefully that I only realized the scope of her plan this year. This fight isn't over, not by a long shot. But I've lost a lot of ground.

I am what you would call a 'Christmas kind of guy'. I love Christmas. I love the lights and the pretty packages, the wreaths, the greenery hanging everywhere. I like Christmas plates and coffee cups. Christmas cookies, Christmas music, Christmas towels in the bathrooms, Christmas napkins, Christmas movies and books, if they had Christmas toilet paper I would buy two cases (does anybody know if they make that?). I think Christmas lights on pickup trucks look terrific.

closeup1.JPG

As soon as the clutter is cleaned away from the Thanksgiving feast, I'm up in the attic getting boxes down. I know where every one of them is, and I pretty much know what's inside of them. Not because I pack them up every January (that always makes me sad).I suppose it's just that we tend to use the same boxes for things. You could sum up my taste in Christmas decorations in one phrase. Colored lights. Yes, like the late Michael Kelly wrote on the topic of Christmas lights, there are white light people, and colored light people. I'm in the second group. Years ago I conceded the inevitability of teeny lights taking over. I gave up trying to find strings of lights with those big painted bulbs that burned your fingers. I miss them, but I understand. Technology changes things. But even if they're teeny, I have to have colored lights. This theme extends to other decorations.

closeup2.JPG

I have an affinity for Christmas-schlock. The cheesier the better. A dancing Santa Claus with an electric guitar and sunglasses? Oh yes. Strings of lights that look like jalapenos? Lovely. Elves laid out in a winter North Pole Office Party display, holding little cans of Bud Light while singing drunken Christmas tunes? I am so there. And you have guessed the dark secret of Christmas in our home. My wife is not a colored lights kind of person. She is a white lights gal. I don't blame her, taste is subjective, right? Eye of the beholder and all that. We can coexist. We can cooperate, compromise, a little give here, a little take there. We'll find a way to get along. You know, the Russkies and the Americans. Detente baby.

fender_ornament.JPG

limited edition strat and twin reverb amp ornament

Well, I was wrong so I didn't see it coming. It started with a new Christmas tree. She brought it home a few years ago. It's bigger than our old tree. 10 feet. It's frickin ginormous! Me, I'm all excited. What could be better than one Christmas tree? Two trees! Oh yeah, two sets of lights and ornaments and glitter, extra room for more presents. This will be so cool! I set the new tree up first. In the formal dining room, right there in the front window where everyone can see it. We decided the older tree would be just fine in the family room, we moved some things around and set it up there. Looked just fine. I didn't even notice when my wife pulled the strings of white lights out that something was amiss. 'Sure', I thought, 'woo... fan-cee'. What the heck. White lights on the new tree. Then I noticed we had packages (really nice packages, you know, the kind of shopping bags you keep cause they're so pretty?) with more ornaments in them. Impressive looking ornaments too, glass and crystal and gold. Wow. But hey, 10 foot tree, sure, we'll need more stuff to put on it. It was when I reached into a box to pull out my favorite lights, the string of little Fender Telecasters, and headed for the new tree, that the plan in its entirety was revealed to me. She said 'STOP right there!' evenly spacing her words using a tone of voice that said I should seriously consider stopping right there. 'There will be none of that on this tree', she said. Same tone. I said what most husbands say when they are confronted with possible wrongdoing. 'Wh-a-a-at?' Real slowly, dumb-like. 'No guitar lights. No old pictures. No jalapenos' she said.

guitars_jalapenos.JPG

And she was deadly serious. She looked right at me and announced 'this is the 'nice tree''.

The Nice Tree™. In the front room, prominently displayed in the big window. I looked around. The other decorations in the room began to make sense to me. The special Christmas china was set on the formal table. The expensive candle holders on the table by the entry, with long tapered white candles in them, you know, the kind you can't get at Wal-Mart (10 for .55 cents). And then I understood. This room, was going to be 'pretty'. Like a Christmas display at some expensive store on 5th Avenue, the ones whose names I can't pronounce correctly. I looked at what was now my tree. Guitar lights. Ornaments from Fender. The decorations my kids made in Sunday school with funny shaped noodles and gold spray paint. Popsicle sticks and yarn and pictures. Hidden in the family room where no eye shall be offended. No one can see it.

I began calling my tree the "Crap Tree".

The Nice Tree has gold swirly things on it, and a special tree skirt thingy made of silk and shiny stuff. It's really pretty. It looks like something you would find in one of those stores in Salado. The Crap Tree has an old skirt made of something that looks like shag carpet. It has a pattern that sort of resembles a Christmas tree, at least, the way a Christmas tree looks to a myopic drunk. In a moment of weakness my brother in law crocheted it for us. It's been more than 15 years and I still kick his ass about that.

ornament_box.JPG

II am not allowed to put my special guitar ornaments on the Nice Tree. Who am I kidding? I'm not allowed to put anything on the Nice Tree. Every now and then, I sneak one on it when no one is looking. It doesn't matter. My oldest daughter finds it and moves it back. At lease I'm not completely alone in my fight, my youngest daughter will take one of my ornaments and sneak it back on the nice tree.Occasionally sibling rivalry will overcome their natural tendency to gang up on you because of gender affiliation. Which is nice.

ornament_wars.JPG

ornament wars


The Crap Tree has lights on it from The Hard Rock Café. I think those are my favorite, although the lights that look like jalapenos are a close second. Ever since my wife debuted the Nice Tree, Christmas in our house has been looking a little different. The living room is starting to spread out. Our old Frosty the Snowman and Christmas tree hand towels we used to put in the guest bathroom have been replaced with much prettier hand towels. None of us is allowed to touch them. You wash your hands in this bathroom, you better wipe them off on your blue jeans. My 'singing Santa' with the electric guitar and the sunglasses is now back in my bedroom on the dresser. The battery has been removed. This year I couldn't find the Drunken Office Party Elves. My wife says she has no idea what happened to them. She says it in a way that makes me think she knows exactly what happened to them, and I will never see them again.

pdr_0026.JPG

Olive, the other reindeer


So I know what I'm up against. Soon, next year, or maybe the one after that, I will find myself engaged in a desperate battle, a last stand in front of my dearest Christmas decoration, the Crap Tree.

She may relent. The Crap Tree has ornaments that have all our Christmas memories on it, 22 years worth. Decorations we bought when we spent our first Christmas together. Things our friends gave to us. Decorations that her students gave to her. Special ornaments with years on them from Christmases past that go back before our kids were born. Pictures of the girls when they were little in red and white Christmas dresses, hugging Santa and telling him how good they had been this year. So long ago, before cars and boys and college. Every now and then I find a little bit of attic insulation in one of the branches, from a Christmas years ago when I slipped in the overhead and put my foot through the ceiling, right over the tree. The youngest looked up and said 'Mommy, it's Santa'! I think she was 4. I love the Crap Tree. It is an old friend. It's the decoration in our house that says "Christmas" to me, and I hope it always will.


an_idiot_and_his_tree1.JPG

an idiot and his tree

Dave lives in Texas, where legislation is underway to outlaw Nice Trees. Because everything is gaudy in Texas. You can visit dave at his blog, Dave in Texas.

Guest Writer Archives

Holidaze

So, the end of November is upon us. I just cannot believe it! The Christmas season begins, although to the consumer industry, it began in October… as in October first. Maybe it’s just me, but was anyone else disgusted that Santa started to make appearances on store shelves before the vampire teeth were even in stock? Are there not two major holidays between October first and December 25th? Has anyone seen Thanksgiving??? Oh that’s right; it’s on that corner isle over there amid the candy corn…. To me it gets earlier and earlier in the year that the holiday advertising season kicks off. It wouldn’t surprise me if they began doing year round Christmas promotions, and all of the rednecks with the yard decorations that are up all year long will somehow feel vindicated.

kirk_spock_xmas.jpgI enjoy the Christmas season, or at least the idea behind it. I mean aside from being a wiccan/pagan type, I do believe that the man “Jesus” walked the earth, and had a lot of revolutionary things to tell us about life, loving, and living. The time of Yule has long been celebrated, and Christmas is yet another festival for the occasion. Sadly it seems more of a commercial holiday lately than ever. It could be that I’m just a grown up and the time of wide eyed wonder is over, and the time of dread and bills is now upon me. Or it could be that I’m right, and the season is loosing its hold on us as a time of warmth and love, instead being a time of buying and obligation. I look forward to seeing friends and family this time of the year, but it truly is daunting to have to spend all the cash annually, just prior to the expensive winter months.

I do put it all into a budget, but you know, I spend a lot of cash regularly at various periods during the year on these same people, what makes Christmas so different than any other day? Shouldn’t we all cozy up as a family and share a nice beverage instead? I mean the spirit of gift giving all aside; I think I would rather spend a fine afternoon having a beer with my brother then have a new pair of sneakers… (Not that I would MIND a new pair of shoes. But I would certainly rather be with my brother.)

It seems to me that every year around this time, instead of feeling all warm and fuzzy, I wind up feeling more pressure, obligation, and depression. I know that there are documented studies that show that this time of year is the most stressful of all. So why do we, as a people bother to continue making it worse in the name of profit? I get disheartened when I see the little stuffed and dancing Santas hit the shelves. It is a sign to me that the year is about to close, and sooner or later some asswipe will be ringing a bell annoyingly at the entrance to every store I go to. Constantly making me feel badly
redkettle.jpgthat I don’t stop and donate on the way both in, and out of the store. These people are seldom polite, and in case you didn’t know this, they get paid to do it. I can’t imagine taking money FROM the United Way.

So I feel more like my money will go more towards paying this badly dressed sap, then actually going to any really worthy cause. I still donate my spare change, but just once per visit. No matter how hard that guy shakes that damn bell. And have you noticed that it isn’t even a cheerful ring anymore? It’s not a jovial wave of the arm. It is a quick, rapid shake of the wrist that creates a siren like tone that tends to grate upon your very loving soul. Then there are the shoppers themselves. During this holiday season, there are shoppers everywhere. Buying up gifts for their loved ones and co-workers with such ferocity that other shoppers tend to be hurt and sometimes killed. How is this the joyous attitude we promote during this season?

I was just reading a couple weeks ago about the release of the new Playstation 3 game system. There were muggings, riots, and even a couple cases of a trampling or two. All to get the latest toy for the holidays. How horrible of us to go so far as to MUG someone for a Nintendo! There was a similar rush on the Cabbage Patch Kids in the eighties, and during the Furby, and Tickle Me Elmo crazes from just a couple years ago. I think it’s just awful that we can stoop so low in order to obtain a toy that will still be produced a month after the holidays. Just bite the bullet and give your gifts late, or try something else. ps3smashed.jpgDon’t hold up your neighbor just because they ordered one in advance. It makes you look even more foolish. I will never understand why we go so crazy over gifts that can wait if there aren’t enough lining the shelves right then.

I’m not exactly fond of the people who think that the amount of money you spend directly relates to how much a person loves you. Feeling badly because the new movie you got from Mom; is less expensive than the video game your brother got, is a poor way to repay someone’s kindness. My friend JaWa, had an awesome Christmas by simply making cookies and giving them in cute little dollar store tins. Everyone got the same thing, but everyone knew that he cared. Plus it was easier on the wallet I’m sure! I think I might do something similar this year. Partly because of the simplicity of it, and partly because my money needs to be focused on getting myself more mobile. (My car needs to be replaced or repaired, and I think I’ll be getting a new ride. Poor Falkor has earned a rest!) My immediate family however, will receive regular gifts as long as they are under about 25 bucks a person. I’m not cheap, but I am pretty damn broke. If my friends don’t like that, then well maybe we need to have a talk about how much a person can mean, as opposed to a checkbook.

I’m not too crazy about those inflatables that we see more and more during the holidays either. It started with those fucking giant pink bunnies for Easter, and has slowly evolved into giant sno-globes, carousels, Grinches and Scooby Do’s all decked out in holiday garb. These atrocities light up and are visible from space, as far as I am concerned. I spend every year wishing that I had the audacity to drive around town, shooting them with a bb gun until they are all deflated and beyond repair. Don’t ask me why I hate them so, because I have no idea. But I want them to vanish from this earth, and the sooner the better. You know what happened a few years ago? There was some crazy chick here in Rutland that actually STOLE an inflatable snowman from a person’s yard, dragged it THROUGH the snow to her home some six or seven blocks away. The owner reported it stolen, and all the police had to do was follow the trail she left. Then that fool denied having a stolen snowman dripping all over her living room floor. I read that article and laughed for a good twenty minutes! Where do we get these nuts?

rupaulchristmas.jpgSo I’ll be decorating a tree this year and breaking out the “RuPaul Christmas Ho Ho Ho” album for the holidays, and getting treats for those people I care for. I’m also going to turn a blind eye to the terrible things that happen around me. Or at least try to not let it bother me. This is my first Christmas season with a boyfriend to spoil, so I’m going to do my best to make him happy. It also looks as though I’ll be getting a new niece for the holiday as well! The family is very excited about the new arrival gestating in my sister in law. We may not have them home for the holidays, but the thought of a new little face in my life makes it worth the time apart! It will be the first girl that my twin brother has fathered biologically, and we’re all a twitter to see how our genetics will look in a female relative. (Given that my brother and I are adopted, it’s really neat to see how bloodlines actually do show through to our/his kids!) The holidays won’t be a waste on me, but I still wonder why we put so much emphasis on what we buy, and not on who we love. But don’t worry about me, I’m a drag queen, what do I know?



Matthew remembers when the plastic vampire teeth didn't go on sale in July.
Archives

Where is your soul?

My purpose in writing these columns isn’t to talk much about how to play the guitar. handguitar.jpgThere are already far more proficient people doing a far better job of that than I ever could. The idea is that I would, perhaps, introduce folks to guitarists they didn’t know much about, share my love with other people, and talk about some history and technical aspects of the instrument. To that end, I usually switch weeks – one week I’ll focus on a guitarist or band and the next I’ll do a “tech” article.

I bring this up because this week is supposed to be a “tech” article. And, in a way, I guess it does discuss theory somewhat … but it’s really about “mojo.” That mythical something that makes our music ours.

I have a theory about the “soul” of guitarist. It’s obvious that chord progression choices are significant as well as how you play those chords. But where I think the soul really lies is in how close you play those notes and chords to the beat.

If you have a four-four beat, you have four beats in one measure. Those beats are divided equally in the measure. So when you’re playing on the beat, each chord plays on the beat, in a predictable, measured time. When playing a rhythm, it’s rare to play a chord off-beat (though it does happen, I mean, this is music). But soloist, on the other hand, is going to put his notes on top of that rhythm and most often in line to the same beat. However, if you pay very careful attention to solos, you’ll notice that a lot of players will place their notes just before or just after a beat.

That choice, that subtle difference in time, and the variation between hitting the beat and consciously playing off beat, is your feeling. And that feeling is your “soul.”

Cullen sold his soul to rock and roll

Archives

Recipes for Cold, Drunk Days

It finally happened. After sweating through a high of eighty-two degrees on Tuesday, a cold front finally hit us here in San Antonio. Which means that soup season has officially hit my kitchen. I love soups, stews, anything you make, and then heat up for about two hours. I love cooking food that takes a long time to cook (just asked my friends who were over the time I smoked a brisket for 17 hours). And one of my favorite things to cook is chili. So today, I give you a recipe for chili, and a recipe for taco soup.

Aunt Susie's Taco Soup

There's only one way I can describe my great-Aunt Susie—she was a kickass woman. She didn't take shit from anyone. She was an incredibly strong woman, and she loved her family. She also loved cooking for them, and I'm so glad I have this recipe as part of her legacy.

san_antonio.jpgIngredients:

1 lb. ground turkey

1 medium onion, diced

2 15-oz. cans hominy

2 15-oz. cans pinto beans

1 can Rotel tomatoes

1 8-oz. can tomato sauce

1 15-oz. whole kernel corn

1 envelope Hidden Valley Ranch dressing mix (the kind that calls for buttermilk)

1 pkg. taco seasoning

2 cloves garlic

First—brown that meat. Throw in onions or bell peppers to add some extra flavor. Once it's done, drain it well, and set it aside. Then mix all the other ingredients together. Next, put everything in a pot and add at least 2 cups of water—more if you want some extra juice. Simmer for an hour and you're done. We'll usually throw in cheese, sour cream, and tortilla chips, and a lot of people love it with avocado.

This recipe was first published in the cookbook Come to the Table that my mom wrote for our church when I was growing up. She worked her ass off to get this book together, and she included many family recipes that I'm always glad to have. When you're cooking a recipe that was invented by your blood over one hundred years ago, it is a truly humbling event. Which is why I love the next recipe—my chili—which my mom taught me how to make.

Branden's Blow-out-your-ass Chili

My mom once told me that unless you are just a plain bad cook, it's very difficult to make bad chili. Just go get a pack of chili spices—my favorite is Wick Fowler's 2-Alarm Chili Kit—and it tells you all the ingredients you MUST have to make chili. That's the easy, boring part. The fun part is making your own variations of the chili. Here's mine.

Ingredients:

1 pack of Wick Fowler's 2-Alarm Chili Kit

2 pounds coarse ground beefpopup-chili.gif

1-8 oz. can tomato sauce

2-8 oz. cans water

2 large onions

2 jalapenos

1 habanero pepper

1 red or green bell pepper

salt and pepper (to be used at your discretion to taste)

Frito chips

Sliced cheese

Sour cream

It's so simple, and so good. First brown the meat. Throw in a diced onion and the bell pepper. Get it good and brown and drain it. habenero_1w.jpgThen follow the instructions on whatever packet of chili mix you get about adding spice. Most chili kits come with masa and red pepper, which don't get added in right at the beginning. Regardless, now is the time to throw in all of your ingredients except for the jalapenos and habaneros. You'll get the solution simmering and let it go for about 20 minutes. Then put in the jalapenos and habaneros. You can do whatever you want with the jalapenos—cut them up, put them in whole, whatever—but be very careful with the habenero. Don't cut it up, don't touch the skin if you can avoid it. And if you can't, don't touch anything on your body until you wash your hands. Habaneros are among the hottest peppers in the world. They have an oily skin, and you get that oil on your hands and then inadvertenly scratch your eye, you will regret it for about half a day. So what you want this pepper to do is just sit and simmer, because aside from their spicy attributes, habaneros have a delicious taste. Now, you'll let this solution simmer for another fifty minutes or so, and depending on your chili kit, you'll have a masa solution to mix in at one point. You can also add navy or pinto beans, but I'm from Texas and would get my ass kicked for pulling shit like that.

Serve it then with the cheese and the Fritos, and add some sour cream if you need to take the edge off the righteous spice that habanero will give the dish.

These are both dream dishes for me on a cold day I want to spend inside, cooking and drinking beer. What are some of yours? Please remember, "Booze" is not a recipe (though it is delicious as an appetizer or compliment to your entrée. Or as dessert).

Uber still thinks that booze is somewhere in the food pyramid. It's just hidden

Archives

My Year in Cover Versions – Part III

Hi – I’m Dfactor, a NYC blogger/singer/songwriter/rocker. I usually live over at Waved Rumor and MySpace.

I’m writing about my 2006 recording project, the 12 Covers-12 Months series that I started in January 2006. Here’s the final part of the rundown of rock and roll cover versions I did during the year, with this segment focusing on the last four months of the year September to December. Hope you like it. Read Part One here and Part Two here.

September cover – Guided by Voices – The Brides Have Hit Glass

So much to write, so little room to make it right. Guided by Voices is the band, and Robert Pollard the man, who inspired and reawakened my musical impulses in the mid-1990s after a long dormant spell (I had played in high school and college bands, but stopped playing soon after for a loooong time). After hearing GBV’s 1996 LP “Under the Bushes Under the Stars” in a Chicago record store, I became hooked on the band, joining the Internet mailing list Postal Blowfish, seeing the band live, and buying and listening to all things GBV. In 1997, while living in Ohio, I wiped the dust off my old guitars that had been stored in Mom & Dad’s basement, and bought an old 1980s 4track recorder that weighed a ton, and started recording my own mini-anthems. Amazingly, from that inspiration, it’s snowballed to here from that point.

Between 1998 and 2000, besides singing and writing songs in Anthemic Pop Wonder, I also drank, er, played in a GBV cover band with a group of about 5-6 other guys, all of whom I still call friends. Our collective, known as Gloomy Basement Vampires, Cold Michigan Basement Kids or Greg Brady Vanguard depending on the evening, learned so many of Pollard’s early classics like “Sensational Gravity Boy”, “Color of My Blade”, “Exit Flagger” and Rubber Man”. Videos of this amazing band exist, and one of these days we’ll digitize them and upload for posterity’s sake.

But I digress. “Brides Have Hit Glass” seemed a solid choice for a GBV cover as it wasn’t a rave-out rocker to simply bash out, and one that had some opportunities to bring out more of the melody and the lyric. The song resonated with me because of its mature theme of man-wife breakup, and the chords work well together.

Long live Robert Pollard – long may he rock.

October cover – The Replacements – Color Me Impressed

Another absolute classic band in my rock and roll canon – The Replacements were my early rock and roll champions. Thanks to my old university buddies Randy & Buzz for turning me onto the Mats early on enough, so we were able to see a bunch of early shows on the Mats’ visits to Chicago before I split for the great Northeast woods. It was another seven years before I’d see the Mats on their swansong tour of 1991.

I used to see The Replacements in Chicago clubs Exit, Cubby Bear, Tut’s (with Bob Stinson sporting dress and rolling around the stage) and elsewhere between 1982-1984.

One show in particular sticks out in my rock and roll memory – July 7, 1984 – R.E.M and the Dream Syndicate playing live at Chicago’s Aragon Ballroom, and then The Replacements and the Del Fuegos playing later at Cubby Bear. Pete Buck and Michael Stipe showed up at the club gig (of course everyone expecting Pete to play with the Mats on Let it Be, which didn't happen), my friend and I chatting with Dream Syndicate's drummer on the merits of The Medicine Show vs. Days of Wine and Roses, and great atmosphere throughout the whole club. Cool night!

“Color Me Impressed” is impressive for several reasons – it introduced new Westerbergian lexicon to the English language, which is still in use today, and it’s the name of the best-known Replacements website.

Curiously, though, according to Pure Volume stats, this cover is among the least-listened to songs on my 12 Covers-12 Months page. Heavy.

November cover - Todd Rundgren – I Saw the Light

“It was late last night…”

I Saw the Light” starts out with those melancholy words, and it turned into my recording manifesto for this song. Not wanting to take a power pop spin at it, and not having such a good grasp of piano, I decided to get all Ricardo Montalban on ya’ all for this and arpeggio my way across the pop universe with this old Todd track.

I’ve enjoyed strumming this one around the apartment over the past few years, and it came in handy when I needed a quick and easy cover when time was tight. Sweet diminished chords, a lovely relationship lyric and half-decent guitar pickin’ turns this great pop song into one of my left-field cover cuts.

December cover – Cheap Trick – Auf Weidersehen

“Bye Bye, So Long, Farewell…”

These are among the final words I scream and shout out to complete my year-long covers series! Auf Weidersehen by Cheap Trick, is a deliciously dark-humored anti-suicide ode from Cheap Trick’s “Heaven Tonight” LP.

I’ve always liked this raging rocker from Cheap Trick. It’s a song that dates back to its Rockford, IL and environs clubs days in the early to mid-1970s. But it’s much loved in the Cheap Trick fan community and the band still occasionally plays it live (here’s a short clip of Cheap Trick playing Auf Wiedersehen recently…). Anthrax covered this song in the 1980s, and here’s an mp3 of Chicagoans Local H doing a cover of it at my old college stomping bar Otto’s in DeKalb.

With my usual aplomb, though, I forgot a few parts in recording the drum and bass tracks and sharp-eared listeners will hear the band-aid vocal and guitar fixes I needed to do to wind up this song. It was a blast to record – loud, Louder and LOUDER.

All is all, I’m happy I tackled this year-long covers project – I’ve been living with these songs in my head for years, and it was fun to push them out on a unsuspecting public. Bringing the end to the series with my favorite hard rock pop band Cheap Trick seemed fitting, final and fun. Rock and roll, um, yeah, good stuff. Keep the energy alive.

Dfactor will be playing at Pianos in NYC on Dec 6th (main level) , doing the whole cover series.

Archives

December 2, 2006

Please Allow Me To Introduce Myself

We’ve all got our favorite books and movies and TV shows. They inspire us, terrify us, make us weepy and bring a little sunshine to a crap day. And why ? It’s the characters. Something in them that makes you relate, excites or compels you to keep on with their story. But some of the best characters are not people you could hang out with. For example, how do you hang out with Batman ? Batman doesn’t hang out, there’s work to be done and cold hard justice to dole out. The same could be said for Ford Prefect. He's a hoopy frood and you could make the argument that all he does is hang out, but that would be underestimating him.

We posed the question to the editors of FTTW and here's what we came up with.

Michele does the meet and greet first:

Jesse Custer -

jessecuster.jpg

Jesse is a bad ass preacher (created by Garth Ennis and Steve Dillon) who set out on a journey to find God. Not in the usual way of "find God" though. See, God had abandoned his post. And he was on a mission to track God down and hold him accountable for that. Custer was possessed by a part angelic/part demonic being that gave him some quality powers. Custer just might be the most powerful thing in all of creation. I want to drink with this guy. Or just talk about religion and stuff.

Spider Jerusalem

spiderj.jpg


Spider (created by Warren Ellis for Transmetropolitan) is a journalist in some future world. Spider is a hateful sort of guy, but most of his hate is warranted. Spider is violent, hot tempered and a stickler for the truth and an enemy of corruption. That's what I love about him. Raw honesty. Plus, he's got some bitchin' weapons. I'd like to hang out with him and talk about politics and the state of the world and maybe I'd get to play with his two headed cat.

Princess Leia.
leiasucks.jpg

Of all the Star Wars characters I'd love to meet (Vader, Boba Fett, Greedo...) I have to reserve my wish here for the princess. Because I need to ask her a few things. Like, what is up with that reaction after Alderaan was blown up? Yea, she was a little shocked and awed by the whole thing but, dude. Her family was killed. Her entire fucking planet was blown up. Gone. Just like that. And she not only watched it, but had a hand in it. Everything she ever knew, everyone she ever loved, gone in an instant. Asploded. Poof. Done. So much space dust. Is it me or does her reaction seem kind of...limited?

So I want to spend some time with her. Find out exactly how she felt when she saw the planet burst into flames. Did she feel guilty? Because she should. Did she feel horrified? Sad? I mean, a couple of scenes later she was playing the flirting game with Han Solo and making wise cracks to Luke. Doesn't seem like the normal reaction of someone who just lost their entire family. She doesn't even seem chagrined. More like...inconvenienced. Maybe a little pissed that her dinner plans were fucked up by the whole exploding planet thing. HER PARENTS (or whom she thought were her parents) JUST GOT BLOWN UP IN FRONT OF HER EYES. She's either emotionally stunted or just a cold hearted bitch. I'm thinking a little heart-to-heart session with miss "aren't you a little short for a stormtrooper" might clear the air here.

Yes, I know. I put way too much thought into that.

You don't know the half of it. That's been on my mind since 1977. It feels good to finally let go of it. Now all I need is an answer. -M


Turtle says “Hi”:

Egg Shen - Victor Wong's role in Big Trouble in Little China. eggshen.jpgFor being a damn hippy, Victor Wong was a pretty cool dude. But team him up with John Carpenter and give him a bag of magic tricks, he becomes Master Egg. Egg was cool cause he had the ability to listen to you while ignoring you at the same time. Trust me. This is a hard feat to learn, and Victor Wong did it perfectly. Plus, he gets the nod cause he would always be in the Safeway parking lot at 1:50 in the morning when we ran in to get beer before 2. I don't know why he shopped that late, but he was always a cool guy. Never asked him to do Egg Shen for us, but he played along.

Strong Bad - I just like him. I don't go to HSR that much anymore, but when I did, Strong Bad was the coolest. I mean hell, he made Trogdar and anyone who can make a dragon using consummate "V"s must be cool. Plus he has the Cheat. More coolness points. Many a slow working days were passed watching those over and over on my bosses time.

Travis Bickle - This was hard. I mean Bickle is cool up to a point, but then he gets kind of annoying. So if there was a category for "someone I would like to hang out with for about 10 minutes" he would definitely make it. I mean he has a warped sense of right and wrong, which is cool cause in the end we define our own limits on what is right and what is wrong by the limitations our society has put on us. And yes, this is another rant on me getting arrested for indecent exposure to children last week. Just who defines "indecent" anyways? I was making a political statement about my testicles being Iraq, full of oil and my penis being the Bush war machine. See. Right there. Political statement. Maybe even modern art. First Amendment rights, dammit. Just because children below the age of 16 took an interest in my socio-political statement I was playing out with my testicles, as defined in the First Amendment, does not mean I should be booked as a felon.spokes06_Charmin-Bears.jpg

Special Mention - Those bears from the Charmin toilet paper ads. You know the ones shitting in the woods. They look so happy when they crap. So happy, they want other bears to not only watch them take a dump, but also give them advice on who much shitter paper to use. See, that is a cool set of bears. I can only imagine how much better my life would have been if only my friends all came with me to watch and criticize the way I dropped a load. We would all have experiments that eventually would turn into some kind of scat porn and nowadays I would be the world famous shit eating turtle porn star. If only my mother would have loved me enough to to watch me every time I crapped as a kid.

Oh well. As they say. You don't have to go home, but you can't stay here.

Have a nice weekend everyone. -T


thefinn sticks out his hand and says "Howdy":

John Constantine –
JohnConstantineCigarette.jpg
A chain smoking, hard drinking, foul mouthed magician who uses his head more often than the craft.
John Constantine is reckless and careless; the kind of guy who gets his friends killed. He’s dangerous and beat up and world weary and not the sort to walk out of any major encounter unscathed. This is the kind of guy you meet at a pub at two in the morning and you’re not sure which of his stories are real and which one’s are a result of the drink.


The Lone Gunmen
lonegunmen.jpg
I’m a nerd. I accepted that a long time ago. And I like to hang out with other nerds. These guys are the epitome. Melvin Frohike the hardware guy, Richard Langly the hacker, and John Byers the conspiracy theorist. I loved these guys and just sitting around a table in a diner with them would be an experience. I just know that I couldn’t invite them home, as the wife has had a thing for Byers since ’01.


John Crichton
crichton.jpg
John Crichton was a perfectly normal Theoretical Physicist until the spaceship he was piloting fell into a wormhole and he was flung to the far side of the universe, cut off from everything and everyone he knew. Not only does he discover intelligent life, but he finds out quite quickly that they don’t like him and would prefer him dead. So, he does what any sane, rational person would do. He makes the best of a bad situation and goes a little crazy in the process. John Crichton isn’t the kind of guy you wanna go on a road trip with, but he’s one I’d want at my back in a bar brawl.


So, the question becomes, if given the choice, what fictional character would you like to meet and hang out with ?

December 1, 2006

It Gets Cold. It Can Snow. It Might Sleet Or Rain. It's Football.

Time for December Football. We’re hitting the stretch run of the season and over the next few weeks, it’s all about getting into the playoffs and then getting the best possible seed once you’re in. Teams that are on the wildcard bubble are going to be scratching and clawing for one of the two available spots in each conference. bruschi-miami-200x160-sm.jpg

This is the time of year where teams start to gear it up. You want to be playing your best football at this point and ratcheting it up every week as the playoffs get closer. This is also the time of the year when the weather starts to go down hill and that can give a decided advantage to the teams that are used to playing in lousy conditions. It gets cold. It can snow. It might sleet or rain. For any game, any week in December, it can be generally crappy out. Unless you play in a dome (pussies).

Teams like New England, Green Bay, Chicago, The New Yorks, Pittsburgh, Philly, Cleveland, Denver… these teams love it when they have a dome team or a Florida team on their home schedule this time of year.

If those Southern and Dome teams were smart, they’d mix in some ROOSTER SAUCE into their Gatorade when they’re playing in the Northern Climbs, because that shit will warm you right up. I put it in my Pho soup and I don’t even need to wear a jacket afterwards.

(It’s like a personal challenge for me to get some kind of Rooster Sauce mention in every week now. If Turtle gets a free bottle, I’m going to start mentioning Dodge Challengers next.)

On to the games:

Baltimore at Cincinnati – Baltimore wants to maintain their position at the 2 spot in the AFC. Cincy’s looking to get into the playoffs with the Wildcard. (I feel like I’ve been writing this phrase a lot lately.) Playoff hopes are on the line. What else is new? I’ll take Baltimore.

Arizona at St. Louis – I feel obligated to write something about this game. Something.

Atlanta at Washington – Mike Vick flipped off the home fans after last weekend’s loss. Smooth. I generally like Vick but that was an ass-hat move. It’s bad enough you’re team is losing, then you flip off the people that are paying $$$ to come and see you play? Fuck you Mike.

I guess it could be that Mike Vick was actually giving his fans The Supersuckers Salute and if it turns out that is the case, I take it all back. Otherwise, I’ll take Washington, just out of spite. 01-dp-brady-raiders.jpg

Detroit at New England – New England traded turnovers with Chicago last weekend and came out on top. They’re still looking to move up out of the 4th seed in the AFC. That means laying the smack to lowly teams like Detroit.

Indianapolis at Tennessee – Tennessee is knocking off good teams left and right. Let’s hope the trend continues, until week 17 that is. (I think you can figure out who they’re playing that week.) In the meantime, I’m taking the Titans, just because picking against The Colts is what I do.

Kansas City at Cleveland - Kansas City needs this win to keep the pace in the AFC West and hold onto an AFC Wildcard spot at the very least. Something is telling me there will be an upset here. Not sure what it is, but I’ll take The Browns. Is this my crazy pick of the week? You betcha!

Minnesota at Chicago – Chicago is back to the friendly confines of the inferior NFC, where they should be able to take care of Minnesota at home.

N.Y. Jets at Green Bay – Ok. I have a feeling one of FTTW’s editors / co-founders is having fits with this game. If you happen to be a J-E-T-S and a Packer fan, who do you root for? I would have to think your home team wins out in the ‘who to root for’ department. If not, I’m not sure what to think.

San Diego at Buffalo – Buffalo is a tough place to play in December. It’s cold, windy and can snow at the drop of a hat. Buffalo is a middle of the pack AFC team taking on one of the league’s elite. I don’t think all the snow in the world is going to prevent The Chargers from taking a win in this game.

San Francisco at New Orleans – I’ll take the Saints in this one. As you can see I am really interested in this game.

Houston at Oakland – A 3-8 team vs. a 2-9 team. Oakland just switched offensive coordinators. Better late than never I guess. I’ll take Oakland even though I still hate them. 2006-02-20-snow.jpg


Jacksonville at Miami – The Battle of Florida. Jacksonville is one of three 6-5 teams on the playoff bubble. They basically have no room for error at this point. They need to win if they want to have a shot at getting into the post-season. Miami has been playing better lately and they are at home.

Dallas at N.Y. Giants – Bill Parcells returns to N.J. in the hated Cowboy colors. That has got to drive Giants fans out of their minds nuts. Of course, N.Y. will make Dallas wear the unlucky ‘darks’, also known as The Cowboys’ ‘Blue Uniform’. Dallas is on a roll and with Philly out of the picture, it is basically a two team race in the NFC East. N.Y. needs this win to stay in it or Dallas will start to pull away. Did I mention that Dallas QB Tony Romo is reportedly banging Jessica Simpson? That son of a bitchin bastard! That’s almost as big a kick in the nuts as when I heard that Derek Jeter was defiling Jessica Beil. These millionaire athletes need to keep their mitts off of my fantasy ladies. Yes we’re mixing in a little gossip with the football here this week. I’ll take Dallas and their lucky QB. One more thing… Bill Parcells fired that idiot kicker Mike Vander-jackass earlier this week. Ha ha!

Tampa Bay at Pittsburgh - Does it make me a bad person if I say that I don’t care about this game? Sorry. I guess I’m just a dick.

Seattle at Denver – Denver should be able to handle Seattle at home. They are in a tailspin over the last few weeks after falling from 1st place to 3rd place in the AFC West over the course of one week. Cincy, The Jets and Jacksonville will all be hoping for Denver to falter here. I will be too, to be honest, but I still think Denver wins.

Carolina at Philadelphia – I’m going to take Carolina here. I really feel bad for Philly fans having lost Donovan McNabb for the season.

Ok that’s it. Have a great Friday and a great weekend everybody. Did you get your Christmas tree yet? Make sure get on it before the games start on Sunday.

toc_logo.gif When not watching football, Ernie enjoys Rooster Sauce and is always willing to accept free bottles from his fans. Gmail in pro.

Archives

You'll Shoot Your Eye Out!

The Christmas season is upon us whether you want it to be or not. Yes, it has officially started. Once Thanksgiving is over, this means you are allowed to put up your decorations and listen to Christmas music and write about Christmas stuff on your website without fear of retaliation from Grinches.

So we've got Christmas up your ass at FTTW.

Well, not literally. That would hurt.

So tonight we have put the question to our authors - and you - what are your favorite Christmas movies? The movies don't necessarily have to be about Christmas, per se, nor does it have to be a holly, jolly movie. In our world, Die Hard qualifies as a Christmas movie. So does Silent Night, Deadly Night.

Let's get the season started at FTTW!

Ready?

Pat:

rudie.jpgOkay, I'll get in on this one. My favorite is the TV special "Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer". Why? Because (1) I grew up with Burl Ives records, and he voiced the snowman narrating it; (2) The Island of Misfit Toys; (3) a geek dentist-wanna-be elf for a hero?! Seriously, while the lesson kids take away from Rudolph himself is that you can be a misfit if you do something heroic and wonderful, the lesson they take away from the toys on the island is simply that it's okay to be a misfit, you're still entitled and worthy to be loved by someone. Not a bad lesson - makes me feel good, too!

Ernie:

jingle.jpgI like all the standard Christmas movies, you know the ones I'm talking about. One of my favorites that does not seem to make a lot of lists is is 'Jingle All the Way' with Arnold and Sinbad. This movie cracks me up every year. I've seen it at least 10 times and it still
makes me laugh every time.

My Wife's favorite Christmas movie is 'Christmas Vacation.'

Of all the various incarnations of 'A Christmas Carol' the one starting Alastair Sim is the best, in my opinion..

And for Christmas action movies, it's a tie between Lethal Weapon and Die Hard. I love the part in Lethal Weapon where Mel Gibson is trying to talk the guy off the roof and then loses his mind and jumps off the building. DO YOU REALLY WANNA JUMP??

Turtle:

Muppet Christmas Carol - Ya, same shit new package, but hey! It's the muppets! And it had the rats! This was the perfect movie cause you could really feel the puppeteers stretch their skills to the fullest extent of their abilities.

Plus it had the rats!

martians.jpgSanta Claus Conquers the Martians - I don't know if this one really counts. I mean the movie is all Christmassy and stuff, but it really kinda sucks. I guess the only version of it I like is the MST3K version on DVD. God, I am a dork. And if you know what I am talking about, you too can join my dorkdom.

Little House on the Prairie - Christmas at Plum Creek - This was a beatiful epsode stolen right from the "Gift of the Magi." I mean, this set the whole damn show to new heights of cheesyness. This was the first season! How can they outdo themselves on this one? What could possibly be next?

You ask yourself why every week some new kid went blind or someone died? It's cause they set the bar too high in this wonderful episode of...something. I don't know what is coming next season, but after a Christmas special like this, someone better go blind fast.

Jo:


1. Scrooged. I absolutely LOVE how Bill Murray pulled off this classic re-telling of the story. Everytime I watch it I laugh hysterically. I love how the story is old and everyone knows it, but they gave it a modern feel so everyone could relate to it. I mean how many times have you felt guilty for not going to a family function?

wakko.jpg
2. Wakko's Wish. Yes, its animated, but I adore cartoons. I like this movie because its got The Animaniacs in it AND its a new story for the Christmas season thats not well-known and its full of songs, silliness and a cast of funny characters.

3. I know it's not a movie, but every Christmas I have to listen one my favorite christmas song ever, "Christmas at Ground Zero" by Weird Al Yankovic. Its the best, funniest christmas song I've ever heard. It tells the story of what would happen if Santa finally had it up to here! He'd get drunk, kill the reindeers, the elves would go work for the Postal Service and Mrs. Clause would work on the rights to the TV movie. Funny stuff!

Andrea:

That one with Chevy Chase, what is the name of it? His boss doesn't give him the bonus and his wierd cousin in his trailor comes to visit?

Michele:

Christmas Vacation
- The one Andrea referred to. The ultimate of all Christmas movies. Hallelujah! Holy shit! Where's the Tylenol?

heatmiser.jpgThe Ref - So full of holiday cheer. Bickering family, runaway kid, Denis Leary getting off some of the best one liners ever (You know what this family needs? A mute.) Slipper socks, medium!

Year Without a Santa Claus
Heat Miser. Snow Miser. Need I say more? Of all the craptastic Rankin Bass out there (and by "craptastic" I mean "watch them every year") this is the one I can recite by heart. The Heat Miser/Snow Miser song is one of the greatest moments in musical tv productions EVER. And in the battle of Miser brothers (step brothers, really), I choose Heat. His hair rules.

Bad Santa - If worshiping Santa was a religion, this movie would be blasphemous. So naughty. So bad. So GOOD.


Pril:

xmastory.jpgI like Santa Claus Conquers the Martians. I saw it many, many times before MST3K (or whatever the acronym is) ever had it. The week of Christmas on Los Angeles' Channel 5 with Tom Hattan (movies in the afternoon or something, i'm sure any other 30+ year-old Los Angelite would know what i was talking about), every year, had the craziest Christmas movies on it, and this was one i looked forward to. I know the words to the theme song. You had to feel sorry for the Martians, if they're lives were so miserable they had to steal Christmas and kidnap Santa. I sometimes think, and i'd have to watch it again, that there was some sort of corrollary to the cold war involved. Plus, it had Pia Zadora in it when she was, like, 7. Who can hate that? There were some other not-so-famous yet people in it, but i don't remember who they were.

And i also love A Christmas Story. I saw it in the theater when it came out with one of my friends from school, and we rolled. We laughed so hard, we had to move during the movie because our seats were wet (She spilled a big ol coke). When forced to sing "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", I always add in "Fah rah rah rah rah". It's a weird movie, because when it came out, it was just another cheesy Christmas movie, but it's become SO classic, some phone company is using it this year.

And ALL the Rankin Bass movies.

Kory:

scm.jpg
"Santa Claus Conquers the Martians" is hands down the best Christmas movie ever made, despite the fact that no conquest takes place during the film. It does have TORG the Killer Robot, however. Also, the actor who played Santa for the film was reportedly completely drunk for every scene, which probably improved his performance considerably. Here's an abridged version of the film.

Baby Huey:

"Trapped in Paradise" ... it's the only movie where I can tolerate Nic Cage, but that's more because of Jon Lovitz and Dana Carvey than anything.


trancers.jpg
Cullen:

Trancers: Jack Deth. Pre-post-famous Helen Hunt as a young punk rock girl. Sci-Fi time travel and a cool plot. There's none better.

Joel:

Well, I love Die Hard, but I don't really think of it as a Christmas movie. Here are my picks:

How The Grinch Stole Christmas - The animated original, of course, not the abortion of a live action movie with Jim Carrey. This is simply a classic and I watch it at least once every year. I have many fond memories of watching this on TNT (or was it TBS?) every year with my brother. We never missed it, much as we never missed The Simpsons or Married With Children. It's pretty much the embodiment of Christmas for me and it never fails to make me happy, make me feel like a kid and generally get me in the Christmas spirit.

slh.jpg
The Simpsons Christmas Special - Speaking of The Simpsons, I have to watch this every year, as well. I'm talking about the original Christmas special, with Bart getting a tattoo, Homer working as Santa, gambling at the dog track and so on. This also brings back those childhood memories and it just puts me in the mood. And while this was far before The Simpsons really hit its stride, this episode is really a perfect representation of what was always great about The Simpsons--ridiculous situations, cynicism, yet all with an underlying hope and optimism and sweetness that never grew too cloying.

Bad Santa
- Okay, here's an actual movie, since that's what you asked for. Since being released a couple years ago, this is now a mandatory yearly indulgence. The movie is foul and nasty and hilarious and ridiculous and dark and mean, but sweet, and just perfect. It somehow gets in all this cynicism and bitter hatred, yet leaves you feeling good about life. A truly great Christmas movie with a pitch perfect performance by Billy Bob Thornton.

grinchy.jpgPaul:

How The Grinch Stole Christmas
- The TV show not that abortion of a movie.
Santa Claus Conquers the Martians - Both original and MST3K versions Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer - Island of Misfit Toys FTW! Nobody wants a Charlie in the Box! Yukon Cornelius! Bouncing Bumbles! Jaysus, I love that show.

Also, Rudolph's dad is the world's biggest asshole and Santa's a royal prick.

sndn.jpgPhilbrick:

Well, I'd like to say Silent Night, Deadly Night, but I was like twelve years old and my mom made me turn it off when Santa Claus ripped the chick's shirt open and slit her throat. (That's the one, right?) Since I can't say that in any honesty, though, I'll stick with the homely old tried and true and say A Christmas Story. Seriously, we taped that one every year. There must have been six copies of it floating around my house at some point. "You'll shoot yer eye out, kid. Ho, ho, ho." Fond memories.

badsanta.jpgKali:
bad santa - dirty stuff makes me horny. i can't help it. not dirty as in unclean but dirty like oh-my-god-you're-not-supposed-to-do-that. in the words of my high school crush john bender (inspiration to bart simpson and bender bending rodriguez) "being bad feels pretty good, huh?" what does this have to do with christmas? who the fuck cares i need to go jill off now

miracle on 34th street
- and now for the yang. oh my holy cuteness restore my faith in humanity film i love that little girl and the idea of a real santa claus. plus the MBA in me loves the adam smith invisible hand lesson. (oh for chrissakes do i have to explain everything to you just go google it.)

ernest.jpgDeb:

1. Babes in Toyland - 1986 TV version (drew barrymore) - Did I mention I wanted to be Drew Barrymore? We were around the same age when this came out. It brings back great memories, of the way Christmas wasn’t.

2. Ernest Saves Christmas - I used to pretend I was Vern. He was a very earnest man (oddly enough) and I found this movie to be charming in an odd red-neck kind of way. And dang gone it! He DOES save Christmas! Oh wait – was that a spoiler?

3. Heidi (1952) - Girl on a mountain with a grumpy old man. There are goats and heartwarming messages of love and understanding. Best of all? Did I mention goats? Or maybe they are sheep?

runner ups… A Christmas Story (made me WANT a bebe gun), Ghostbusters II (Christmas and Goats Ghosts without fekking Marley and morality), The Ref (Totally my family if we had any money), White Christmas (BING! SINGING! WWII HERO!!! Will there be SNOW?) and Elf (shaddap you loved it too).

Produced By:

bleh.jpg1. Its a Wonderful Life - I like this film because back in its day, Frank Capra made a neat little movie that was a little unconventional for the time and should even the guy who always did the right thing had failings and could feel like it all wasnt worth it. People like this movie for many differant reasons, i like it because its a sweet story about an honest guy almost getting crushed under the weight of the world for just being a good guy.

2. A Christmas Story - This is just a funny film about being a kid and the nonsense that comes with Christmas. Its Americana gone bad, and even though we would love to think the 40s and 50s were perfect, with perfect families, this movie makes fun of all that and plays out some pretty funny nonsense.

3. Bad Santa - Prolly one of the funniest movies I have ever seen. A really great dark comedy that is so twisted and bent you cant help but love this fucking movie. Hands down one of the funniest films ever. I mean, how can you not love a film that has a whole "Fuck me Santa Fuck me Santa" scene. I love this movie.

Uber:

Night of the Demons 2: In high school, my best friends and I didn't drink or do drugs. Instead, we would go to the video store and find the worst movies we could, take them home, and give them the MST3K treatment. The first, and most classic time we did this, was with Night of the Demons 2. This movie had everything. Classic lines like "All the girls call me kingsnake."notd.jpg "Oh yeah? I heard it was inchworm." Classic scenes, like a nun practicing swordplay with a yardstick, and one of the girls catching a basketball between her legs. Supersoakers filled with holy water. Lipstick that crawls up a chick's vagina. Not to mention hot naked chicks, and a recognizable cast. Ever heard of Christine Taylor? Yeah, Ben Stiller's smoking hot wife. If I remember right, you get to see her tits in this movie. Or maybe some other chick's tits. Hell, I don't know. What about Darin Heames? You'd recognize him as a member of the Pit in PCU. And, a bunch of other people that have cameos in tons of cheesy sitcoms. So we watched this flick probably a dozen times the first time we rented it. I don't think any of us will ever forget my buddy Thomas screaming "That fool's bonin' Satan!" as one of the guys onscreen was, well, boning Satan.

When we all went away to college, we would come home over the Christmas holidays and continue the tradition. Anytime we had a chance to rent Night of the Demons 2, we'd get it, and watch it time after time, laughing our asses off. Watching these flicks with my friends were some of the best times I had in my life, and when I think of Christmas, I think of all of us sitting around, making fun of Night of the Demons 2, and watching people bone Satan.

thefinn:

I like Christmas movies like I like a kick in the pants. They’re fairly predictable and very uncomfortable. So instead of giving you my favorites, I decided to go with the one’s I like the least.

He-Man She-Ra Christmas Special – Apparently, when Jesus died, he died for everyone’s sins, even the unforgivable things that Man E Faces did. I can’t begin to describe the bad; suffice to say that for some reason, Eternians also celebrate Christmas and it just so happens that Prince Adam’s birthday is on the same day. Does that make him some Hulked-out Messiah or is it coincidence ?

Nestor The Long Eared Donkey
– Maybe it’s the fact that the Rankin Bass stop motion stuff used to give me nightmares. Or maybe it’s the scene where Nestor and his mother get kicked out of the stable they’re staying in and into a blizzard where his mother dies trying to keep him warm. There is no happy in this special. It’s a giant downer until Jesus get himself born and even that’s not too snazzy.

Star Wars Christmas Special – The one and only time this aired I was six years old and a giant Star Wars fan. And this two hour atrocity almost killed my rampant fanboyism quicker than The Phantom Menace would years later. It’s got Art Carney, Bea Arthur, a handful of cute and cuddly Wookie kids and Carrie Fisher High as a kite and singing. George Lucas has said “If I had the time and a sledgehammer, I would track down every copy of that show and smash it.” and I, for one, would gladly join him.



lights.jpg


So those were our responses to the question of the night. Group LNT happens every Friday and sometimes some of the writers can't make it in on time or aren't interestedf in the topic. But, I can say, that we almost get 50 percent of the writers each time and for a group like us, that's a pretty good percentage.

But right now, we want to hear your favorite, least favorite or whatever it is about Christmas movies that makes you drawn to them. And you have to watch. Over and over.

And as always, we accept ideas for Group LNT topics.

Just drop us a line.

Ho Ho Ho

Winners Never Quit

WINNERS NEVER QUIT AND QUITTERS NEVER WIN...

...I QUIT!* ~Deb

Last Week’s Picks

I don’t want to talk about it.

3 out of 7’s not bad right? Certainly better than last week...

I’m not picking teams anymore. Fek ‘em. (and by ‘em I mean you).

Let’s get straight to the rant shall we?

Mini Rant – now in Boooo Hooooo berry flavour.

Arena seats

I like hockey arenas, I really do. There is nothing quite like the smell of stale popcorn, fresh ice and sweaty men. It’s the smell of hockey and it makes me happy.

Now the old style arenas have bench seating. Harder than rock, put your ass to sleep in 5 minutes type of seating. The thing I really like about the bench style is not only can you squeeze in more people (for playoffs), but there is a sense of togetherness in sharing a blanket, sit-upon or something of that sort. Warming your hands on the hotter than Hades drink they call hot chocolate (the one with the inch of sediment at the bottom), and sharing a laugh, a concern (like the fact that the arena staff never freakin’ turn on the heat) or just your day with the other die-hards at the rink. I like the bench style – it fosters a sense of community.

The new one’s, I have a problem with - no togetherness, no sharing warmth because the seat designed for an 8 year old’s ass doesn’t quite fit your over 20 (yes I’m being nice) year old one. You can’t even share a blanket without one of you having something plastic jammed in some pretty uncomfortable places.

And don’t even get me started on NHL Arena seats. Also designed for 8 year olds and squished so tightly together that the guy sitting beside you better not fart or your entire row is going to go tumbling from the balcony onto the platinum and gold seat assholes below.

At least you get to snuggle with strangers.

Like many here at FTTW I like lists. In fact it’s hard for me to get through a day without them, even WHEN I take all my meds.

So I’m gonna do a list. Because I can.

Best moments in Hockey

(Next week we’ll do the “worsts” so start thinkin’)

Here’s my top five...

1. The “Summit Series” Canada vs. Russia (1972)

Will it make you sad to know that I wasn’t even born yet and it’s still my #1? Just old eh?

This game is imprinted into every Canadian. Hell I even bought the anniversary DVD and re-watched the game over and over. THAT was hockey before the commercialization of the sport.

Winners - Hockey Column (1 Dec 06) (V2).doc.jpg


2. Canadian Women win the Gold Medal (2002)

GIRL POWER!!!! Some seriously ass kicking girls, who score AND talk about it afterwards.

deb2.jpg


3. Domi’s fight with a Philly fan...

Brings a tear to my eyes.



4. Ray Bourque finally lifts the Stanley Cup (2001)

I have admired this man’s style and skills for years. It was really rice to see him hoist the big prize.

deb3.jpg


5. Canadien’s win the Stanley Cup with Maurice “The Rocket” Richard scoring the tie breaking goal (against Boston), injured, with blood streaming down his face. (1952-53)

This is the man so revered by Montréalers and Quebecors in general that when he died in 2000 he was given a state funeral. Played his entire career as a Hab.
deb4.jpg


What are yours?

* Not writing the column dumb ass.

Deb is. The End. Archives

CLEAR!

Week-Thirteen.jpg

Nick and Danielle own a joint collection of Harlequin paperbacks.

Archives

What's New (CENSORED) Cat?

anFUlogo-416x76.jpg



"What's New (CENSORED) Cat?"
Okay guys -- this week we have a video absolutely guaranteed to take up eight
minutes and 45 seconds of your life should you choose to watch it. This is a
"video response talk show," the premise of which is that the characters respond
directly to the text comments and video responses they get from viewers. The
content of the show includes a ludicrous amount of pun-based juvenile "adult"
humor. It's safe for work if you happen to have a lenient boss/permissive work
environment.

Toward the end there are a few minor technical glitches, including one brief
moment where a character's mouth remains closed while he speaks. The
reason I haven't pulled the video and re-edited it further is that my goal with
Fictional Universe is to never let perfection become the enemy of "good enough."

Whether you enjoy this or not, please leave a comment here on FTTW or on
YouTube. Video responses are especially appreciated. Hep Cat or one of his
friends will acknowledge all feedback in aperiodic future installments of the show.

Kory is really Hep Cat's alter ego. And all this time you thought he was people.

Archives

Chapter 2, Issue 1

amie2 - chapter 2 intro.JPG

amie2 - we need to talk.JPG

amie2 - can you go back.JPG

J.W. Carbonell may be a mysterious woman, but she's not a threat. Maybe.

Archives